vers._n 1._o but_o now_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v redeem_v my_o church_n from_o sin_n and_o free_v she_o from_o all_o her_o evil_n that_o create_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o thy_o first_o creation_n but_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o namely_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n isa._n 29._o 23._o i_o have_v call_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v and_o have_v choose_v thou_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n exod._n 33._o 17._o v._o 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v a_o description_n of_o extreme_a calamity_n psal._n 66._o 12._o from_o which_o god_n always_o deliver_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o i_o give_v i_o have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o calamity_n and_o have_v put_v other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o i_o and_o thy_o enemy_n in_o thy_o stead_n to_o be_v thy_o ransom_n see_v prov._n 11._o 8._o and_o 21._o 18._o v._o 7._o that_o be_v call_v even_o as_o child_n be_v call_v by_o their_o father_n name_n yea_o i_o have_v this_o redouble_v of_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n deliverance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v god_n work_n and_o grace_n phil._n 1._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 8._o the_o blind_a within_o this_o particular_a taxation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o wilful_a blindness_n isa._n 42._o 19_o be_v contain_v all_o other_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n though_o they_o abound_v in_o carnal_a understanding_n v._o 9_o be_v gather_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n either_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o to_o see_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o they_o as_o isa._n 41._o 1_o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o namely_o among_o their_o false_a god_n declare_v thiâ—_n namely_o this_o admirable_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v justify_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a god_n isa._n 41._o 26._o and_o say_v let_v they_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o glory_n and_o worship_n v._o 10._o you_o namely_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convince_v by_o this_o truth_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n joint_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o call_v god_n servant_n and_o choose_v by_o prerogative_n isa._n 42._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o be_v for_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o this_o belief_n and_o confession_n that_o i_o be_o he_o namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o all_o which_o acknowledgement_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 12._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v cause_v my_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o salvation_n which_o i_o will_v accomplish_v in_o my_o son_n person_n and_o will_v afterward_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n no_o strange_a god_n namely_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o i_o v._o 13._o you_o before_o i_o be_v before_o time_n begin_v to_o run_v on_o and_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a let_v it_o or_o call_v it_o back_o v._o 14._o for_o your_o sake_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n set_v forth_o as_o though_o it_o be_v come_v already_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n stile_n i_o have_v send_v namely_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o mede_n bring_v down_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o babylonian_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o unlooked_a for_o surprise_v of_o their_o city_n to_o fly_v to_o save_v themselves_o upon_o the_o river_n euphrates_n v._o 16._o which_o make_v exod_v 14._o 21._o v._o 17._o bring_v forth_o by_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n cause_v he_o to_o pursue_v the_o people_n with_o his_o army_n exod._n 14._o 4_o v._o 18._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o it_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v quite_o darken_v the_o other_o v._o 19_o now_o it_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v within_o a_o short_a time_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o year_n which_o be_v past_a since_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n with_o who_o the_o furthermost_a time_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o and_o present_v make_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v back_o my_o people_n by_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n as_o i_o do_v former_o bring_v they_o through_o the_o desaâ—â—_n in_o which_o i_o cause_v stream_n of_o water_n to_o run_v continual_o along_o with_o they_o exod._n 17._o 6._o numb_a 20._o 11._o psalm_n 78._o 16._o see_v isa._n 35._o 6._o and_o 41._o 18._o v._o 20_o the_o beast_n a_o figurative_a exaggeration_n as_o if_o the_o wild_a beast_n participate_v also_o of_o this_o unwonted_a abundance_n of_o water_n as_o peradventure_o they_o real_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v also_o on_o their_o behalf_n praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miraculous_a benefit_n v._o 21._o have_v i_o form_v to_o who_o i_o will_v give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a be_v through_o my_o deliverance_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v i_o contrary_a to_o that_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a people_n which_o be_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v afterward_o see_v psal._n 102._o 18._o v._o 23._o thou_o have_v not_o but_o haste_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o idol_n or_o i_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o external_a service_n thou_o do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v without_o piety_n or_o repentance_n amos_n 5._o 25._o v._o 24._o make_a i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v try_v my_o long_a patience_n in_o see_v and_o suffer_v thy_o sin_n to_o my_o great_a annoyance_n isa._n 1._o 13._o v._o 25._o for_o i_o own_o out_o of_o my_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o mere_a good_a will_n to_o exercise_v and_o show_v my_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o i_o ezek._n 36._o 22._o v._o 26._o put_v i_o in_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v or_o reply_v to_o these_o my_o accusation_n v._o 27._o thy_o first_o father_n namely_o adam_n his_o meaning_n be_v thou_o be_v corrupt_a and_o evil_a even_o in_o thy_o first_o natural_a beginning_n isa_n 48._o 8._o namely_o in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o teacher_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o thou_o imploye_v as_o mediator_n towards_o i_o as_o the_o priest_n therefore_o neither_o in_o thyself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n of_o restauration_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o i_o only_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o their_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n will_v be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a v._o 28._o i_o have_v profane_v not_o regard_v the_o false_a name_n they_o bear_v of_o sacred_a person_n the_o prince_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n chap_n xliv_o vers._n 3._o water_v namely_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n for_o the_o purge_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o my_o poor_a elect_n who_o conscience_n will_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o extreme_a want_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n shall_v join_v with_o my_o church_n and_o shall_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o service_n see_v psalm_n 87._o 4._o v._o 7._o and_o who_o god_n here_o reiterate_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 41._o 22._o and_o 43._o 9_o against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n shall_v call_v this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o god_n first_o decree_n and_o council_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o first_o form_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n calling_n in_o scripture_n signify_v create_v and_o produce_v by_o his_o word_n and_o this_o declare_v which_o follow_v be_v the_o prediction_n of_o thing_n determine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n be_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n it_o namely_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n since_o i_o namely_o since_o or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o worship_v they_o v._o
of_o former_a sin_n that_o i_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v nor_o suffer_v my_o true_a church_n to_o perish_v which_o consist_v of_o my_o elect_a and_o believer_n with_o who_o god_n be_v never_o angry_a so_o far_o as_o to_o curse_v or_o overthrow_v they_o but_o do_v only_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o see_v jer._n 31._o 35_o 36._o v._o 11._o i_o will_v lay_v a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a excellency_n which_o be_v like_o a_o building_n comose_v of_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a upon_o a_o exquisite_a foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 18._o with_o fair_a colour_n the_o italian_a upon_o fine_a marble_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n v._o 14._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o well_o and_o right_o order_v manner_n or_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o bounty_n for_o the_o word_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o god_n property_n which_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o v._o 15._o they_o shall_v the_o enemy_n shall_v often_o conspire_v against_o thou_o but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v to_o their_o ruin_n v._o 16._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v weapon_n and_o soldier_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v by_o my_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 17._o and_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o my_o service_n or_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n which_o i_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o my_o servant_n and_o child_n chap._n lv._o vers._n 1._o that_o thirst_v that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o come_v you_o namely_o to_o i_o christ_n who_o be_o the_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o of_o life_n signify_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o milk_n which_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v that_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o gain_v this_o good_a of_o yourselves_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v as_o a_o gift_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o just_a price_n of_o it_o or_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o other_o worldly_a good_n for_o this_o matth._n 13._o 44._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o do_v you_o spend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o bestow_v all_o you_o have_v in_o superstition_n idolatry_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o way_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n which_o none_o can_v give_v you_o but_o i_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o word_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v his_o son_n in_o his_o vocation_n in_o who_o descend_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v verify_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o father_n a_o witness_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n at_o which_o be_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v be_v present_a he_o touch_v christ_n two_o office_n namely_o of_o prophet_n and_o king_n after_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o priesthood_n upon_o earth_n v._o 5._o a_o nation_n namely_o the_o poor_a gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o because_o of_o because_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accompany_v thy_o gospel_n with_o his_o divine_a virtue_n by_o which_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v or_o because_o god_n shall_v have_v plain_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thy_o father_n by_o thy_o resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 6._o while_o he_o while_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v be_v find_v psal._n 32._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o and_o 8._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o thought_n i_o be_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o hard_a and_o implacable_a as_o man_n be_v neither_o be_o i_o inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o my_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v v._o 11._o so_o shall_v so_o likewise_o will_v i_o never_o recall_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n but_o will_v full_o perform_v it_o shall_v proper_a shall_v happy_o accomplish_v it_o without_o any_o obstacle_n or_o let_v v._o 12._o you_o shall_v go_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o which_o christ_n shall_v free_v you_o v._o 13._o in_o slead_v god_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o true_a believer_n noble_a plant_n in_o stead_n of_o harmful_a bastard_n and_o wild_a plant_n such_o as_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n mic._n 7._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o miraculous_a change_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o praise_v for_o it_o in_o his_o church_n chap._n lvi_o vers._n 1._o for_o my_o salvation_n since_o i_o do_v proffer_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o i_o their_o benefactor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o for_o to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o mat._n 32._o and_o 4._o 17._o rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o my_o righteousness_n namely_o my_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o 3._o 21_o 22._o v._o 2._o the_o sabbath_n namely_o all_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ancient_o the_o figure_n and_o sum_n v._o 3._o neither_o let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v all_o manner_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o former_o those_o that_o be_v here_o specify_v be_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o honour_n and_o dignity_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v father_n among_o my_o people_n namely_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v my_o child_n john_n 1._o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o which_o i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o from_o they_o recall_v my_o election_n and_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o inward_a impression_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o revel_v 2._o 17._o v._o 7._o will_v i_o bring_v i_o will_v graft_v they_o into_o my_o church_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o my_o good_a and_o comfort_n and_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n v._o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v of_o two_o nation_n one_o john_n 10._o 16._o ephes._n 2_o 14_o 15._o to_o he_o namely_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 9_o come_v another_o prophetic_a speech_n by_o which_o isaiah_n declare_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o despersion_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o shepherd_n as_o well_o bcclesiasticall_a as_o politic_a who_o be_v call_v watchman_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o scripture_n v._o 11._o they_o all_o look_v every_o one_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o disorder_a lust_n v._o 12._o and_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v care_n for_o anything_o if_o to_o day_n we_o take_v our_o deligh_n we_o may_v also_o continue_v to_o morrow_n at_o our_o own_o leisure_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a secureness_n and_o dissoluâ—enelle_fw-it see_v prov._n 23._o 35._o isa._n 22._o 13._o chap._n lvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o prophecy_n god_n do_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n divers_a person_n note_v for_o piety_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o great_a approach_n evil_n from_o which_o god_n will_v exempt_v those_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o v._o 2._o in_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v their_o grave_n like_o unto_o a_o
only_o gather_v all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o my_o church_n but_o this_o shall_v last_v until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o my_o elect_a be_v gather_v together_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o thou_o because_o that_o cut_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n that_o will_v not_o namely_o that_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n establish_v in_o thou_o and_o administer_v by_o thâ—e_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n v._o 13._o the_o glory_n the_o fair_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o other_o tree_n of_o value_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o build_n and_o beautify_v of_o my_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o understanding_n virtue_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o employ_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n see_v isa._n 41._o 19_o of_o my_o foot_n namely_o of_o my_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o grace_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 132._o 7._o v._o 15._o thou_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o church_n whilsâ—_n thou_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o which_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n v._n 16._o thou_o shall_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n shall_v maintain_v thou_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o wealth_n v._o 17._o i_o will_v bring_v my_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n also_o make_v whereas_o heretofore_o thou_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o governor_n i_o will_v now_o have_v thy_o government_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o justice_n v._o 18._o thou_o shall_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v every_o way_n defend_v by_o my_o protection_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v continual_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o new_a benefit_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o thanksgiving_n psa._n 89._o 16._o v._o 19_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o true_a light_n shall_v be_v god_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o without_o variation_n v._o 21._o thy_o people_n all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 35._o 8._o &_o 52._o 1._o the_o land_n the_o world_n in_o the_o estate_n renew_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 22._o a_o little_a one_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v increase_v wonderful_o chap._n lxi_o vers._n 1._o be_v upon_o i_o christ_n word_n anoint_v i_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n god_n the_o father_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n above_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o in_o my_o whole_a person_n have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a holy_a unction_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o office_n good_a tiding_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n unto_o the_o meek_a the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o this_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o bind_v up_o to_o heal_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o contrite_a through_o repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n v._o 2._o the_o acceptable_a year_n namely_o the_o new_a and_o happy_a age_n of_o god_n grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o ancient_a year_n of_o jubilee_n where_o in_o all_o bondage_n and_o mortgage_n of_o land_n be_v free_v see_v isa._n 49._o 8._o and_o tit._n 3._o 4._o of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a jubilee_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o benefit_n over_o the_o ancient_a ceremonial_a jubilee_n for_o in_o the_o old_a jubilee_n a_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o complain_v or_o have_v right_a of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o bondage_n but_o here_o christ_n punish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n v._o 3._o for_o ash_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n job_n 2._o 12._o lam._n 2._o 10._o the_o oil_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o anoint_v their_o face_n with_o oil_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o garment_n namely_o festival_n garment_n which_o be_v wear_v only_o in_o those_o day_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n psal_n 30._o 11._o &_o 132._o 16._o eccl._n 9_o 8._o be_v call_v they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o fair_a great_a tree_n well_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n firm_a and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 5._o and_o stranger_n namely_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n only_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v incorporate_a into_o it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n like_v unto_o the_o gibeonite_n jos._n 9_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v service_n in_o god_n church_n in_o secular_a business_n v._o 6._o you_o shall_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a service_n offer_v up_o through_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o body_n and_o person_n their_o good_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 12._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 5._o v._o 7._o double_o that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_a as_o isa._n 40._o 2._o jer._n 17._o 18._o or_o full_a of_o misery_n within_o themselves_o and_o subject_a to_o contempt_n from_o other_o their_o portion_n namely_o the_o believer_n the_o double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fullness_n of_o good_n and_o glory_n zech._n 9_o 12._o v._o 8._o for_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o believer_n this_o good_a because_o i_o will_v have_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v to_o i_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o hypocrifie_n for_o which_o they_o be_v heretofore_o abominable_a unto_o i_o robbery_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n matth._n 23._o 25._o v._o 9_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o its_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n and_o also_o by_o god_n singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o v._o 10._o i_o will_v the_o church_n word_n acknowleding_n god_n benefit_n have_v clothe_v i_o he_o have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o with_o glory_n by_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n see_v psa._n 132._o 9_o 16._o deck_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a deck_v with_o a_o crown_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o priestly_a garment_n for_o peradventure_o a_o bridegroom_n head_n ornament_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o priest_n ornament_n v._o 11._o cause_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bounty_n follow_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledgement_n and_o thankesgiving_n chap._n lxii_o vers._n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o by_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o because_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v continue_v in_o declare_v of_o god_n promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o pray_v he_o to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n right_a against_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n in_o benefit_n to_o she_o v._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v be_v set_v into_o a_o new_a estate_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v create_v v._o 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v keep_v thou_o as_o a_o most_o pretions_a thing_n or_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 4._o forsake_a namely_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o presence_n like_v unto_o a_o woman_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v away_o see_v isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o beulah_n the_o
they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n comeâ—_n yeâ—_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o aâ—_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
same_o truth_n of_o v_o 6._o v._o 9_o if_o we_o if_o in_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v believe_v the_o uniform_a and_o well_o agree_v testimony_n of_o divers_a witness_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n in_o which_o the_o three_o person_n do_v concur_v for_o this_o be_v i_o speak_v thus_o because_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v testify_v and_o do_v testify_v this_o truth_n with_o be_v speak_v of_o v_o 6._o v._o 10._o in_o himself_o that_n be_v to_o say_v sounding_z and_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v this_o truth_n a_o liar_n because_o he_o do_v implicit_o reprove_v he_o of_o falsehood_n judge_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o these_o proof_n and_o argument_n can_v proceed_v from_o any_o but_o god_n v._o 11._o this_o life_n namely_o the_o cause_n foundation_n and_o original_a of_o it_o v._o 12._o have_v the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o firm_o by_o faith_n v._o 13._o that_o you_o have_v you_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o a_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n a_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v increase_n and_o grow_v strong_a in_o faith_n v._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v namely_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v v._o 15._o if_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n hear_v one_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o always_o accompany_v with_o its_o effect_n v._o 16._o which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o shall_v not_o by_o certain_a proof_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o man_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v pardon_v he_o and_o so_o free_v he_o from_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 18._o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n defend_v against_o all_o his_o assault_n so_o that_o he_o can_v give_v he_o any_o deadly_a wound_n v._o 19_o whole_a world_n namely_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o kingdom_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a puddle_n or_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n or_o under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o v._o 20._o that_o be_v true_a the_o italian_a that_o be_v the_o true_a namely_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a author_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o â§_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n saint_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o a_o christian_a woman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o very_o virtuous_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o and_o commend_v she_o and_o her_o child_n piety_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o persevere_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n beware_v of_o seducer_n and_o heretic_n and_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o communication_n with_o they_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n namely_o a_o true_a and_o believe_a christian_a or_o singular_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o which_o love_n of_o i_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n lively_o plant_v and_o root_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 3._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v produce_v in_o it_o two_o proper_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o walk_v namely_o who_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v lead_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o profession_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n v._o 5._o and_o now_o i_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o this_o my_o epistle_n be_v that_o you_o continual_o join_v true_a and_o spiritual_a love_n unto_o faith_n v._o 6._o in_o it_o namely_o in_o truth_n v_o 4._o v._o 8._o that_o we_o look_v not_o that_o our_o former_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v of_o its_o reward_n which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n v._o 9_o transgress_v the_o italian_a revolt_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v transgress_v but_o this_o general_a term_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v not_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o he_o god_n be_v not_o his_o god_n v._o 10._o receive_v he_o not_o abhor_v and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o conversation_n with_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o and_o to_o show_v your_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a one_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o excommunicate_a and_o interdict_a person_n v._o 11._o be_v partaker_n because_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v he_o open_o he_o do_v in_o part_n and_o by_o a_o collateral_a way_n consent_n unto_o he_o and_o therein_o do_v confirm_v the_o sinner_n eph._n 5._o 11._o v._o 13._o amen_n this_o word_n close_v and_o seal_v up_o not_o only_o the_o salutation_n but_o also_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o epistle_n â§_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v gaius_n who_o he_o salute_v and_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o charity_n exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v and_o recommend_v certain_a believer_n unto_o he_o and_o contrariwise_o blame_v the_o ambition_n perverseness_n slander_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o diotrephes_n and_o commend_v demetrius_n ver_fw-la 2._o prosper_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a spiritual_a state_n in_o faith_n piety_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o thou_o namely_o of_o thy_o affection_n zeal_n faith_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n v._o 4._o my_o child_n namely_o my_o spiritual_a child_n beget_v by_o my_o gospel_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o philem_n 10._o v._o 6._o who_o if_o he_o mean_v some_o believer_n of_o other_o chuche_n who_o go_v to_o st._n john_n have_v be_v charitable_o entertain_v by_o gaius_n and_o now_o upon_o their_o return_n he_o do_v again_o recommend_v they_o unto_o he_o bring_v forward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v contain_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o relief_n and_o assistance_n in_o their_o journey_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n the_o italian_a according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o god_n command_n or_o according_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v among_o believer_n and_o child_n of_o god_n v._o 7._o for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o profess_v his_o gospel_n free_o and_o for_o his_o service_n take_v nothing_o forsake_v all_o their_o good_n and_o mean_n v._o 8._o to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o advance_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v v._o 9_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o to_o that_o church_n whereof_o gaius_n be_v a_o member_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v to_o recommend_v the_o same_o brethren_n or_o some_o other_o such_o as_o these_o be_v and_o that_o his_o recommendation_n take_v no_o effect_n because_o of_o diotrophe_n his_o malice_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o v._o 10._o cast_v they_o out_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o out_o of_o their_o assembly_n v._o 12._o that_o our_o that_o the_o commendation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a way_n of_o flatter_a but_o in_o truth_n of_o approbation_n v._o 14._o by_o name_n the_o italian_a one_o by_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o in_o general_a but_o every_o one_o by_o name_n the_o general_n epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n as_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o divers_a other_o writer_n the_o end_n of_o it_o
the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o full_a maturity_n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o the_o seven_o namely_o the_o commission_n of_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n v._o 2._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a harp_n resound_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n altogether_o heavenly_a v._o 3._o the_o song_n that_o which_o he_o sing_v after_o the_o utter_a discomfiture_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 1._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o triumphal_a song_n for_o christ_n victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o saint_n the_o italian_a of_o nation_n other_o text_n have_v it_o of_o age_n v._o 6._o the_o seven_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v in_o general_a rev._n 14._o 15._o chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o vial_n which_o represent_v the_o reiterated_a execution_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o great_a babylon_n be_v correspondent_a to_o those_o seven_o rev._n 8._o 6._o who_o have_v with_o their_o trumpet_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n thereof_o in_o all_o these_o plague_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o obscurity_n impenetrable_a to_o any_o humane_a understanding_n clear_v it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ancient_a plague_n of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o water_n namely_o that_o have_v commission_n to_o change_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n into_o blood_n v._o 12._o the_o water_n it_o seem_v that_o to_o describe_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n he_o take_v this_o circumstance_n from_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o turn_v away_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n through_o the_o dry_a channel_n of_o it_o see_v jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o 51._o 32._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n according_o to_o some_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o mahomet_n but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n intimate_v rev._n 13._o 11._o v._o 15._o keep_v that_n be_v to_o say_v constant_o and_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n retain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n and_o cover_v with_o my_o spirit_n v._o 16._o armageddon_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v befall_v they_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o cananean_n who_o be_v miraculous_o destroy_v near_o the_o water_n of_o megghiddo_n judge_n 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 19_o 20._o by_o mean_n of_o which_o accident_n peradventure_o that_o place_n be_v ancient_o call_v armageddon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discomfiture_n of_o megghiddo_n or_o this_o name_n be_v new_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o correspondency_n v._o 17._o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o final_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o beast_n present_o shall_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o of_o a_o talon_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o one_o hundred_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n and_o twelve_o ounce_n see_v upon_o exod._n 38._o 25._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o the_o great_a whore_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o all_o her_o state_n call_v not_o only_o for_o her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o her_o art_n and_o practice_n with_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o satisfy_v her_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n of_o good_n and_o honour_n see_v isai_n 23._o 15_o 17._o that_o sit_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v situate_v upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n jer._n 51._o 13._o so_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n verse_n 15._o v._o 3._o into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o italian_a into_o a_o wildeinesse_n so_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n desolate_v by_o the_o foresay_a damnable_a dominion_n a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a city_n or_o state_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v the_o title_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o seven_o head_n see_v v_o 9_o &_o 12._o v._o 4._o filthiness_n namely_o of_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o idolatry_n and_o adherence_n to_o herself_o to_o which_o she_o induce_v the_o world_n stupify_a it_o as_o by_o witchcraft_n or_o by_o a_o love-drinke_a such_o as_o strumpet_n use_v to_o compound_v of_o abominable_a ingredient_n v._o 5._o mystery_n it_o may_v be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o literal_a but_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n see_v rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o that_o her_o whole_a state_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o form_n of_o religious_a state_n which_o have_v outward_a seem_n clean_a contrary_n to_o her_o inward_a state_n as_o god_n mystery_n have_v weak_a and_o corporal_a appearance_n in_o their_o sign_n but_o inward_o have_v their_o power_n and_o be_v altogether_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o contrariwise_o have_v a_o religious_a outside_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v and_o end_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a babylon_n name_n so_o figurative_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o pride_n and_o for_o its_o pretence_n to_o the_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o idolatry_n and_o art_n to_o captivate_v and_o ensnare_v man_n spirit_n into_o her_o love_n v._o 8._o be_v for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o great_a city_n to_o saint_n john_n in_o a_o vision_n no_o more_o as_o a_o heathen_a city_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o apostasy_n and_o yet_o be_v because_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n revive_v by_o this_o second_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 9_o here_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o seven_o mountain_n this_o particular_a do_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o what_o place_n he_o notorious_o speak_v v._o 10._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v divers_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n one_o be_v namely_o now_o at_o this_o present_a that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o monarchical_a form_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o other_o form_n point_v at_o revel_n 13._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o the_o eight_o the_o italian_a a_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o eight_o form_n in_o as_o much_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seven_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o new_a absolute_a and_o infinite_a usurpation_n so_o far_o different_a that_o it_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a beast_n and_o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v in_o this_o vision_n ready_o show_v thou_o her_o future_a destruction_n v._o 12._o ten_o king_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o he_o take_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v dan._n 7._o 7_o 24._o v._o 13._o these_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o foresay_a domination_n v._o 14._o shall_v make_v war_n namely_o by_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o their_o conversion_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o shall_v overcome_v namely_o in_o the_o end_n the_o obstinate_a by_o destruction_n and_o other_o by_o a_o sweet_a spiritual_a subjection_n and_o they_o that_o namely_o his_o true_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o army_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o christ_n spiritual_o fight_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o these_o shall_v hate_v the_o italian_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v
have_v not_o only_o sin_v but_o be_o also_o wicked_a of_o nature_n see_v job_n 14._o 4._o john_n 3._o 6._o rom._n 5._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o conceive_v the_o hebrew_a warm_v i_o a_o tetme_n take_v from_o bird_n that_o hatch_v their_o egg_n v._o 6._o thou_o desire_v the_o italian_a it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o teach_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o regenerate_v i_o with_o thy_o spirit_n create_v a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n in_o my_o underderstanding_n and_o wisdom_n in_o my_o heart_n see_v isa._n 54._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 34._o joh._n 6._o 45._o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o other_o translate_v it_o thou_o delight_v in_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n inward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n such_o as_o thou_o require_v man_n to_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v not_o employ_v this_o talon_n in_o resist_v of_o temptation_n but_o have_v spoil_v this_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o that_o of_o nature_n be_v already_o corrupt_v in_o i_o yet_o those_o small_a relic_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o do_v yet_o revive_v some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o restorement_n in_o i_o in_o the_o hide_a the_o italian_a in_o the_o inward_a hebrew_n in_o the_o secret_a see_v rom._n 2._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o v._o 7._o with_o hyssop_n work_v in_o i_o that_o effect_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o hyssop_n in_o ceremonial_a purification_n leu._n 14._o 4._o 49._o 51._o 52._o num._n 19_o 18._o heb._n 9_o 19_o which_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o cure_v the_o malady_n do_v only_o take_v away_o the_o stink_n of_o it_o but_o confer_v also_o upon_o man_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n by_o in_o put_v it_o unto_o he_o v._o 8._o make_v i_o as_o thou_o have_v humble_v and_o bruise_v i_o by_o nathan_n message_n so_o let_v i_o either_o by_o thy_o spirit_n inward_o or_o by_o some_o minister_n outward_o receive_v the_o sweet_a ambassage_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o comfort_v i_o after_o so_o much_o terror_n see_v job_n 33._o 24._o v._o 10._o right_o spirit_n or_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o well_o settle_v in_o a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v thou_o or_o to_o do_v well_o v._o 12._o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o italian_a thy_o voluntary_a spirit_n or_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a spiritual_a liberty_n in_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o other_o translate_v it_o the_o principal_a or_o real_a spirit_n which_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n see_v job_n 30._o 15._o v._o 14._o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n namely_o from_o vriahs_n murder_n or_o general_o the_o capital_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o righteousness_n not_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v irre-missible_o but_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o observe_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v grant_v pardon_n rom._n 3._o 26._o v._o 15._o open_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o cause_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o will_n and_o holy_a motion_n to_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o thy_o forgiveness_n v._o 16._o for_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o of_o any_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_v true_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n yea_o the_o first_o without_o these_o be_v abominable_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o one_o for_o to_o obtain_v grace_n such_o as_o your_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n be_v the_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o such_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v i_o do_v now_o present_v the_o first_o unto_o thou_o give_v i_o occasion_n hereafter_o to_o yield_v thou_o the_o second_o see_v psal._n 50._o 14._o 23._o v._o 17._o break_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v extreme_o afflict_v and_o humble_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n yet_o without_o despair_n but_o offer_v up_o such_o a_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o faithful_a call_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o son_n name_n see_v isa._n 57_o 15._o &_o 61._o 1._o &_o 66._o 2._o 18._o build_v maintain_n strengthen_v and_o defend_v thy_o church_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o prince_n sin_n do_v take_v away_o god_n safeguard_n from_o the_o people_n exod._n 32._o 25._o and_o they_o ofttimes_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o v._o 19_o then_o namely_o when_o thou_o have_v purge_v my_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v defile_v through_o i_o who_o be_o their_o head_n thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o favour_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n of_o righteousness_n do_v right_o according_a to_o thy_o appointment_n psalm_n 4._o 5._o burn_a offering_n see_v levit._n 6._o 22._o 23._o psal._n lii_o ver_fw-la 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o triumph_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n which_o thou_o find_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o recompense_v by_o saul_n o_fw-la mighty_a man_n see_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 7._o the_o goodness_n god_n grace_n towards_o his_o elect_a be_v not_o change_v or_o annihilate_v through_o thy_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n but_o it_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o in_o their_o behalf_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o living_n see_v psal._n 27._o 13._o v._o 6._o and_o fear_n namely_o they_o shall_v reverence_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n v._o 9_o on_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o thyself_o reveal_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n to_o thy_o church_n or_o upon_o thy_o grace_n and_o savour_n before_o thy_o saint_n the_o italian_a and_o it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o saint_n do_v always_o look_v after_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o continual_o nigh_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o whensoever_o they_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o it_o psal._n 16._o 8._o psal._n liii_o the_o title_n mahalah_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n see_v the_o same_o subject_n as_o that_o of_o this_o psalm_n psal._n 14._o v._o 5._o where_o no_o fear_n the_o italian_a where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n without_o any_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n by_o panic_n terror_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n see_v leu._n 26._o 17._o 36._o or_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o carnal_a peace_n and_o security_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 3._o put_v they_o to_o shame_v for_o god_n condemn_v their_o present_a enterprise_n and_o reprove_v their_o person_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v they_o back_o shameful_o psal._n liv._o the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v psalm_n 4._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o by_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o thyself_o show_v by_o thy_o power_n that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v term_v to_o be_v v._o 3._o stranger_n he_o call_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o and_o the_o ziphim_n because_o they_o proceed_v against_o he_o like_o barbarous_a people_n without_o any_o humanity_n see_v psal._n 144_o 7._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n v._o 4._o with_o they_o namely_o as_o their_o head_n and_o conductor_n who_o power_n supply_v their_o little_a number_n and_o their_o weakness_n v._o 5._o in_o thy_o truth_n pronounce_v a_o just_a judgement_n against_o they_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o true_a promise_n make_v to_o thou_o elect_v v._o 7._o deliver_v i_o i_o assure_v myself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v it_o as_o do_v other_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o psal._n lv._o ver_fw-la 2._o make_v a_o noise_n wiâ—h_o lament_v fervent_a prayer_n and_o groan_n v._o 3_o of_o the_o vo_z ce_fw-fr the_o italian_a of_o the_o cry_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o war_n like_o cry_n which_o they_o make_v at_o onset_n they_o cast_v a_o term_n take_v from_o siege_n where_o they_o use_v to_o roll_n down_o dart_n and_o throw_v down_o anything_o as_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o besiedger_n for_o to_o endammage_n they_o v._o 8._o windy_a storm_n namely_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n v._o 9_o divide_v their_o disunite_a they_o and_o dissipate_v their_o counsel_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o
8._o i_o will_v hear_v the_o psalmist_n word_n prepare_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o let_v not_o the_o italian_a but_o will_v not_o let_v he_o will_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o rash_o offend_v god_n v._o 9_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o the_o ensue_a word_n be_v plain_o refer_v that_o glory_n we_o shall_v again_o have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o than_o it_o will_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o son_n person_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n see_v hos._n 2._o 7._o 9_o v._o 10._o mercy_n this_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n his_o reign_n the_o meaning_n be_v god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o large_o spread_v abroad_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o truth_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o large_a promise_n which_o be_v former_o make_v or_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a see_v isa._n 55._o 3._o righteousness_n god_n righteous_a and_o just_a government_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v produce_v true_a peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o see_v psal._n 72._o 3._o isa._n 32._o 17._o v._o 11._o truth_n man_n shall_v be_v true_a subject_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a king_n which_o be_v the_o two_o relative_a quality_n that_o keep_v every_o state_n in_o perfect_a harmony_n see_v isa_n 45._o 8._o v._o 12._o good_a namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o good_a of_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o god_n grace_n join_v with_o corporal_a good_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o wisdom_n v._o 13._o shall_v set_v we_o the_o italian_a set_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v establish_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n psal._n lxxxvi_o ver_fw-la 5._o ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o inclinable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o forgive_v v._o 7._o thou_o will_v that_n be_v to_o say_v thou_o use_v to_o answer_v or_o hear_v i_o v._o 11._o i_o will_v walk_v the_o italian_a cause_v i_o to_o walk_v govern_v thou_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o thou_o require_v and_o such_o as_o thou_o do_v beget_v in_o thy_o child_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n unite_v let_v my_o heart_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o without_o vary_v or_o go_v from_o it_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o contrary_a thing_n v._o 13._o my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n from_o mortal_a danger_n v._o 14._o not_o set_v thou_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v thou_o nor_o look_v after_o thy_o judgement_n or_o commandment_n psal._n lxxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o his_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o firm_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n opposite_a to_o the_o movable_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n mountain_n figurative_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v two_o hill_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o zion_n and_o moriah_n and_o in_o real_a spirituality_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n make_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o survey_n of_o my_o people_n i_o will_v add_v the_o gentile_n unto_o they_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o by_o my_o gospel_n and_o regenerate_v they_o in_o my_o church_n hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o israelite_n as_o true_a child_n of_o my_o covenant_n rahab_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n v._o 5._o this_o and_o that_o indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n v._o 7._o the_o singer_n god_n word_n to_o his_o church_n meaning_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o full_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v through_o my_o blessing_n which_o shall_v flow_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o all_o their_o spring_n psal._n lxxxviii_o the_o title_n heman_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v name_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o ezrahite_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o v._o 3._o unto_o the_o grave_n heb._n to_o hell_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o second_o and_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o though_o by_o the_o second_o degree_n which_o be_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o redemption_n corporal_a death_n to_o god_n child_n beno_fw-la more_o a_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a death_n yet_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n have_v still_o keep_v its_o ordinary_a signification_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o two_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o elect_a v._o 5._o free_a among_o other_o translate_v it_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o the_o live_n who_o over_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o present_a life_n thou_o doee_v no_o more_o show_v thy_o providence_n in_o govern_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o in_o bestow_v other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o v._o 8._o shut_v up_o namely_o by_o evil_n and_o danger_n without_o any_o way_n to_o getout_a without_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n v._o 9_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o see_v upon_o job_n 11._o 13._o v._o 10._o will_v thou_o show_v the_o italian_a will_v thou_o work_v the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v leave_v i_o in_o this_o case_n long_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n and_o die_v then_o can_v thy_o glory_n appear_v no_o more_o in_o my_o miraculous_a deliverance_n see_v job_n 7._o 7._o the_o dead_n heb._n the_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v abiss_v and_o sink_v in_o death_n as_o the_o giant_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n sometime_o this_o name_n be_v take_v for_o the_o damn_a as_o job_n 26._o 5._o and_o sometime_o plain_o for_o the_o dead_a isa._n 26._o 19_o by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o verse_n 3_o arise_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n nor_o any_o particular_a one_o which_o happen_v by_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o common_a course_n according_a to_o which_o the_o dead_a return_n no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n to_o enjoy_v any_o new_a benefit_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o in_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n see_v v_o 3._o job._n 28._o 22._o v._o 12._o in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o death_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a forget_v the_o live_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n job_n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5._o 6._o and_o likewise_o the_o live_a do_v forget_v the_o dead_a job_n 24._o 20._o and_o all_o commerce_n be_v take_v away_o and_o annihilate_v between_o they_o v._o 15._o ready_a to_o die_v the_o italian_a add_v with_o roar_v with_o my_o lamentable_a cry_v out_o as_o psal._n 22._o 1._o v._o 18._o in_o darkness_n the_o italian_a be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o descry_v none_o of_o they_o or_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o i_o through_o horror_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n psal._n lxxxix_o the_o title_n ethan_n of_o who_o see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o outlive_v solomon_n and_o see_v the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jereboam_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n by_o shishack_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 2._o which_o calamity_n may_v likely_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o psalm_n ezrahite_n descend_v from_o zarah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron_n 2._o 6._o v._o 2._o i_o have_v say_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o have_v full_o conclude_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n built_n up_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o sound_n and_o well_o sound_v building_n contrary_a to_o movable_n and_o waisair_a habitation_n of_o tent_n and_o cabin_n sbalt_n thou_n the_o italian_a thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v certain_a be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o everlasting_a decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n
better_a of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n when_o it_o be_v past_a then_o while_o it_o be_v run_v a_o watch_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n see_v mark_v 13._o 35._o v._o 5._o thou_o carry_v beside_o this_o general_a necessity_n of_o die_v thou_o do_v send_v whole_a deluge_n of_o extraordinary_a evil_n by_o particular_a judgement_n which_o destroy_v man_n job_n 14._o 19_o v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o judge_n who_o examine_v a_o guilty_a man_n lay_v open_a his_o misdeed_n together_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v elsewhere_o namely_o that_o god_n cover_v our_o sin_n turn_v his_o face_n away_o from_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o behind_o he_o secret_n sin_n or_o hidden_a which_o a_o man_n do_v himself_o forget_v psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o pass_v away_o the_o italian_a do_v decline_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o day_n a_o table_n the_o italian_a a_o word_n or_o a_o thought_n v._o 10._o threescore_o and_o ten_o moses_n have_v a_o regard_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o age_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n beyond_o which_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a languishment_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o death_n without_o any_o vigour_n or_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n or_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o their_o strength_n the_o italian_a their_o flower_n hebrew_n their_o excellency_n and_o glory_n v._o 11._o who_o know_v though_v the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n judgement_n by_o death_n â—yet_n he_o be_v so_o stupid_a and_o so_o dull_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v any_o sound_a document_n from_o thence_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o lead_v his_o life_n well_o deut._n 32._o 29._o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o work_v that_o in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 39_o 4._o v._o 14._o satisfy_v we_o he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o manna_n which_o fellevery_a morning_n in_o the_o wilderness_n early_n the_o italian_a every_o morning_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v thy_o grace_n renew_v with_o we_o as_o the_o day_n do_v jam._n 3._o 23._o v._o 16._o thy_o glory_n namely_o thy_o glorious_a power_n deliverance_n and_o providence_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v also_o praise_v and_o glorify_v v._o 17._o the_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o please_a look_n his_o love_a kindness_n his_o clear_a and_o gracious_a eye_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4_o upon_o we_o yea_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o eminent_a place_n thou_o do_v contemplate_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n guide_v by_o thy_o fear_n unto_o a_o happy_a end_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o thou_o elect_v who_o in_o this_o low_a world_n can_v see_v far_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o take_v their_o aim_n aright_o or_o for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o behoof_n psal._n xci_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o dwell_v whosoever_o through_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n repose_v the_o whole_a trust_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o god_n grace_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a refuge_n from_o all_o evil_n though_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o be_v most_o secure_a under_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v say_v i_o myself_o will_v put_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o practice_n in_o myself_o v._o 3._o sure_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n see_v psal._n 27._o 8._o or_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o â—â—are_n from_o all_o ambushment_n and_o danger_n v._o 4._o he_o shall_v cover_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o bird_n his_fw-la truth_n thou_o shall_v be_v defend_v and_o safe_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a promise_n v._o 9_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n thy_n habitation_n see_v psal._n 9_o 1._o v._o 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v hiperbolicall_a and_o figurative_a term_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n especial_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o shall_v concern_v a_o good_a life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n job_n 5._o 23._o isa._n 11._o 5._o 9_o hos._n 2._o 18._o v._o 14._o on_o high_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o assault_n and_o hurt_n he_o have_v know_v be_v lively_o enlighten_v by_o my_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o god_n do_v i_o service_n and_o worship_v i_o v._o 16._o my_o salvation_n namely_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a psal._n xcii_o the_o title_n song_n see_v upon_o psal._n 30._o in_o the_o title_n for_o the_o to_o be_v solemn_o sing_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n v._o 3._o a_o solemn_a sound_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o vocal_a song_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a doubtful_a signification_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o mean_v vocal_a music_n v._o 8._o but_o thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o show_n of_o prosperity_n in_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v for_o all_o that_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o their_o due_a punishment_n v._o 10._o shall_v thou_o exalt_v thou_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n see_v upon_o psal._n 75._o 10._o i_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o feast_n and_o merry_a make_n v._o 13._o those_o that_o namely_o the_o true_a elect_a who_o shall_v have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o lively_a root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n take_v their_o nourishment_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v therein_o dispense_v v._o 14._o in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v grow_v old_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v vigour_n for_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o vocation_n psal._n 103._o 5._o isa._n 40._o 29._o 31._o and_o 65._o 20._o v._o 15._o to_o show_v to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o inviolable_a justice_n contrary_a to_o man_n conceit_n who_o see_v god_n patience_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n psal._n xciii_o ver_fw-la 1._o reign_v this_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n thereof_o renew_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_n be_v most_o just_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o righteous_a government_n and_o maintain_v by_o a_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ruin_v either_o by_o inward_a default_n or_o any_o outward_a violence_n psal._n 60._o 2._o and_o 82._o 5._o v._o 2._o of_o old_n the_o italian_a from_o all_o eternity_n heb._n from_o then_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o eternity_n without_o any_o beginning_n pro._n 8._o 22._o as_o eternity_n without_o end_n be_v signify_v by_o any_o another_o term_n which_o signify_v until_o then_o v._o 3._o the_o flood_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o world_n commotion_n and_o raging_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n v._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o authority_n by_o power_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o unto_o god_n become_v thy_o house_n the_o italian_a be_v beautiful_a in_o thy_o house_n this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o church_n above_o the_o world_n psal._n xciiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o vengeance_n the_o italian_a of_o revenge_n to_o who_o it_o just_o belong_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 32._o 35._o and_o who_o do_v indeed_o execute_v it_o in_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 4._o hard_a thing_n the_o italian_a hard_a word_n namely_o proud_a and_o insolent_a word_n against_o man_n and_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n v._o 7._o regard_v it_o the_o italian_a understand_v it_o not_o or_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o v._o 10._o that_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o his_o punishment_n and_o correction_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 71._o v._o 11._o the_o thought_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 12._o thou_o chastene_v with_o thy_o fatherly_a correction_n v._o 13._o may_v give_v he_o that_o being_n chastened_a he_o may_v convert_v himself_o and_o amend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâ—ot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ—_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâ—ore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
that_o for_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o we_o we_o have_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o nor_o have_v have_v no_o lively_a attraction_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o we_o sinner_n the_o executioner_n in_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v thy_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o man_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o see_v job_n 8._o 4._o v._o 8._o but_o now_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o the_o faithful_a will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o after_o god_n punishment_n v._o 11._o our_o holy_a namely_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v our_o only_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o have_v with_o we_o god_n holy_a seat_n upon_o earth_n by_o who_o presence_n also_o we_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 12._o refrain_v thyself_o namely_o from_o be_v move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o just_a wrath_n against_o our_o enemy_n chap._n lxv_o vers._n 1._o iam_fw-la seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o grace_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n unto_o i_o ephes._n 2._o 12._o other_o expound_v it_o i_o have_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v find_v or_o i_o have_v proffer_v myself_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o in_o garden_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o idolater_n now_o these_o impiety_n which_o reign_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o people_n revolt_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o otherwise_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v very_o free_a from_o any_o outward_a idolatry_n upon_o altar_n of_o brick_n the_o italian_a upon_o brick_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o house_n top_n which_o be_v make_v like_o terrace_n pave_v with_o brick_n upon_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 19_o 13._o set_v up_o little_a altar_n of_o brick_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 23._o 12._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o which_o remain_v which_o use_n necromancy_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o devilish_a art_n deut._n 18._o 11._o isa._n 8._o 19_o in_o the_o monument_n the_o italian_a in_o remote_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o solitary_a and_o habit_v place_n where_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o minister_n swine_n flesh_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 14._o 8._o v._o 5._o which_o say_v which_o use_n profane_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o purify_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n isa._n 66._o 17._o smoak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o my_o anger_n signify_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o nostril_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v remember_v it_o deuter._n 32._o 34._o mal._n 3._o 16._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abundant_o and_o full_o see_v psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 7._o your_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o you_o will_v imitate_v your_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o to_o send_v a_o general_a and_o final_a punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o moderate_v my_o judgement_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o elect_v sake_n who_o will_v bear_v good_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o have_v resolve_v to_o pull_v up_o a_o barren_a vineyard_n quite_o yet_o shall_v nevertheless_o refrain_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a fruitful_a vine-plant_n that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 8._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v a_o description_n of_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o re-inhabing_a of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o v._o 10._o sharon_n name_n of_o country_n that_o be_v exceed_o fruitful_a isa._n 35._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o church_n abundant_o with_o my_o grace_n psal._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o prepare_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n who_o set_v table_n furnish_v with_o food_n before_o idol_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n other_o will_v have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o certain_a custom_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o set_v table_n furnish_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o meat_n before_o their_o idol_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o next_o year_n for_o that_o troup_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o planet_n gad_n many_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o planet_n call_v jupiter_n hold_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a number_v the_o italian_a meni_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o signify_v mercury_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o merchant_n and_o man_n that_o keep_v account_n with_o which_o opinion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o concur_v v._o 12._o number_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o meni_n the_o planet_n of_o number_n v._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o your_o death_n your_o memory_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o of_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o formulary_a of_o curse_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o call_v instead_o of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_n v._o 16._o that_o he_o all_o true_a content_n and_o peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o man_n shall_v direct_v their_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a trouble_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o all_o evil_n v._o 17._o i_o create_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v re-establish_a the_o world_n in_o a_o new_a state_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v psal._n 102._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 18._o i_o create_v through_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o church_n to_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 20._o there_o shall_v figurative_a say_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v on_o in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o in_o which_o state_n without_o decay_v or_o vary_v they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v die_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n describe_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o long_a life_n among_o man_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o humane_a age_n be_v so_o long_o that_o he_o that_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o child_n or_o have_v provoke_v god_n curse_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n see_v zech_n 8._o 4._o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n opposite_a to_o the_o temporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o 16._o deut._n 28._o 30._o of_o a_o tree_n namely_o of_o such_o tree_n as_o live_v long_o as_o oak_n and_o the_o like_a this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o italian_a shall_v caâ—se_v to_o grow_v age_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
blind_a affection_n contrary_a to_o god_n covenant_n they_o have_v be_v discom_fw-la 〈…〉_z d_o and_o can_v not_o relieve_v thou_o v._o 21._o from_o thy_o even_o from_o thy_o first_o beginning_n v._o 22._o the_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o king_n and_o print_n together_o with_o all_o their_o power_n counsel_n and_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o lover_n namely_o the_o egyptian_n thy_o confederate_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v join_v in_o love_n and_o affection_n against_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n v._o 23._o inhabitant_n thou_o live_v in_o greatness_n height_n and_o security_n as_o if_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o lebanon_n see_v upon_o vers_n 6._o how_o gracious_a he_o mock_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v like_a to_o a_o pleasant_a and_o dainty_a woman_n but_o they_o shall_v quick_o lose_v that_o flower_n be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a distress_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v v._o 24._o câ—niah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ichoiakim_n 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o and_o jeconiah_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 16._o the_o signet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o as_o a_o signet_n be_v very_o careful_o carry_v and_o keep_v see_v cant._n 8._o 6._o hag._n 2._o 23._o pluck_v thou_o i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o away_o see_v 2_o king_n 24._o 14_o 15._o v._o 28._o this_o man_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o despise_v like_o some_o old_a idol_n that_o fall_v in_o piece_n or_o like_o some_o foul_a break_a vessel_n that_o be_v of_o no_o value_n jer._n 48._o 38._o hos._n 8._o 8._o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o vers._n 1._o pastor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a namely_o king_n magistrate_n and_o priest_n v._o 3._o gather_v this_o in_a part_n and_o by_o figure_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a spiritual_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n employ_v the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o see_v joâ—_a 10._o 16._o v._o 5._o unto_o david_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n branch_v a_o title_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n who_o right_a branch_n he_o be_v as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o life_n and_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o root_n v._o 6._o judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n name_v namely_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n justification_n and_o absolution_n of_o sin_n for_o all_o believer_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a everlasting_a salvation_n figure_v by_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n will_v dim_v the_o lustre_n and_o almost_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o ancient_a temporal_a deliverance_n v._o 9_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n be_o grieve_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a people_n make_v even_o incorrigible_a and_o their_o evil_n past_o cure_n by_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n a_o drunken_a that_o be_v to_o say_v trouble_v partly_o with_o wrath_n to_o see_v god_n word_n so_o contemn_v and_o gainsay_v and_o partly_o with_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n threaten_n v._o 10._o of_o swear_v namely_o false_a oath_n or_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n or_o god_n curse_n for_o their_o execrable_a sin_n their_o course_n they_o run_v to_o evil_a and_o study_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n for_o to_o do_v it_o jer._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 6._o v._o 12._o their_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o their_o action_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v want_v the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v occasion_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o utter_a ruin_n which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o psal._n 35._o 6._o v._o 14._o the_o hand_n flatter_a they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o deceive_v they_o with_o their_o prophecy_n and_o make_v themselves_o example_n and_o head_n of_o rebellion_n against_o my_o true_a prophet_n v._o 18._o for_o these_o may_v be_v god_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o have_v have_v any_o prophetic_a revelation_n from_o i_o vers_fw-la 22._o other_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n word_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o affright_a people_n against_o jeremiah_n threaten_n as_o if_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v can_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o good_a hope_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o shall_v conceive_v the_o truth_n firmness_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o threaten_n which_o be_v now_o despise_v by_o you_o as_o vain_a terror_n because_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o while_n v._o 23._o aâ—â—_n think_v you_o that_o the_o far_a distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v my_o knowledge_n or_o my_o strength_n v._o 25._o dream_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o prophetic_a revelation_n in_o a_o dream_n v._o 26._o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v false_o allege_v god_n revelation_n or_o have_v they_o conclude_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o false_a prophesy_v v._o 27._o forget_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o my_o truth_n and_o all_o respect_n due_a to_o i_o v._o 28._o the_o chaff_n why_o shall_v man_n lie_n and_o invention_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o word_n v._o 29._o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v lively_o animate_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n and_o do_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tame_a and_o terrify_v obdurate_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v true_a prophet_n which_o produce_v these_o good_a and_o divine_a effect_n from_o false_a one_o which_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v barren_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 30._o steal_v that_o do_v fraudulent_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v my_o word_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o i_o have_v call_v and_o from_o who_o they_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n or_o which_o borrow_v some_o term_n and_o parcel_n of_o true_a prophecy_n do_v cover_v and_o paint_v out_o their_o false_a one_o therewith_o v._o 31._o that_o take_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v that_o do_v undertake_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o name_n other_o that_o do_v frame_v their_o tongue_n and_o do_v artificial_o counterfeit_v the_o prophet_n v._o 33._o people_n a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o people_n profane_a malignity_n who_o in_o scoff_n or_o despite_n do_v reprove_v the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n burden_n namely_o his_o threaten_n and_o curse_n isa._n 13._o 1._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o yet_o any_o more_o mournful_a prophecy_n for_o we_o after_o so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o we_o will_v you_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o word_n of_o indignation_n and_o refusal_n v._o 35._o thus_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v inquire_v of_o god_n word_n with_o reverence_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n v._o 36._o word_n the_o profane_a scorn_v and_o slight_v of_o my_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v accurse_v and_o of_o their_o ruin_n which_o shall_v as_o sure_o befall_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v they_o by_o
v._o 3._o for_o now_o within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n what_o then_o shall_v tho_o we_o have_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o free_v we_o or_o defend_v we_o v._o 4._o swear_v to_o god_n and_o promise_v he_o conversion_n and_o service_n or_o to_o their_o king_n â—inding_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o 4._o thus_o judgement_n god_n punishment_n shall_v multiply_v like_o cicuta_fw-la or_o other_o poisonous_a herb_n which_o grow_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o field_n v._o 5_o because_o of_o see_v their_o idol_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o 〈…〉_z thâ—_n iâ—alian_n the_o 〈…〉_z ve_z he_o call_v those_o 〈…〉_z so_o in_o contempt_n of_o bethâ—auâ—n_n see_v hos._n 4_o 15._o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o italian_a of_o the_o calf_n a_o people_n that_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v god_n people_n but_o â—he_v calf_n their_o idol_n people_n see_v numb_a 21._o 29._o fâ—r_o the_o glory_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o worship_v nor_o reverence_v as_o a_o god_n v._o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o calf_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v conquer_v by_o war_n see_v isa._n 46._o 2._o to_o king_n jarâ—b_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o king_n protector_n namely_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o the_o iraelite_n have_v choose_v for_o their_o protector_n and_o defendor_n hos._n 5._o 13._o ephraim_n or_o shame_v shall_v overtake_v ephraim_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 11._o 6._o v._o 7._o the_o some_o the_o italian_a a_o bubble_n which_o be_v sudden_o frame_v upon_o the_o water_n when_o it_o rain_v or_o when_o the_o water_n boil_v and_o pass_v away_o also_o in_o a_o instant_n v._o 8._o of_o aven_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o beth-aven_a the_o sin_n the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n deut._n 9_o 21._o cover_v we_o word_n of_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v death_n for_o fear_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v great_a than_o death_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n v._o 9_o from_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o gibeah_n judg._n 19_o 22._o which_o be_v then_o so_o severe_o punish_v do_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o thou_o they_o stand_v though_o their_o father_n be_v no_o better_o than_o they_o of_o gibeah_n against_o who_o they_o war_v because_o of_o their_o infamous_a wickedness_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o those_o bloody_a battle_n v._o 10._o chastise_v they_o now_o that_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v satisfy_v my_o wrath_n with_o their_o just_a punishment_n two_o furrow_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v as_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n hos._n 8._o 9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o appointment_n of_o some_o unchaste_a meeting_n v._o 11._o and_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lusty_a heifer_n which_o be_v use_v to_o thresh_v corn_n upon_o the_o floor_n love_v that_o trade_n partly_o because_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v not_o take_v much_o pain_n partly_o because_o she_o have_v good_a food_n even_o so_o my_o people_n will_v enjoy_v my_o blessing_n but_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o discipline_n but_o i_o pass_v i_o will_v tame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o subjection_n v._o 12._o sow_v to_o yourselves_o endeavour_n yourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o you_o prepare_v your_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o a_o waste_n ground_n by_o true_a repentance_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n which_o be_v like_o a_o shâ—wâ—e_n of_o rain_n in_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n other_o do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n who_o bring_v the_o true_a righteousness_n into_o the_o world_n dan_o 9_o 24._o to_o receive_v which_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v necessary_o require_v v._o 13._o have_v plough_v by_o art_n and_o endeavour_n you_o have_v stâ—rred_v up_o and_o practise_v your_o native_a malice_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o produce_v many_o evil_a act_n wickedness_n namely_o the_o just_a punishment_n thereof_o have_v eat_v you_o have_v in_o effect_n try_v what_o vanity_n there_o be_v in_o your_o hope_n ground_v upon_o your_o wickedness_n and_o upon_o humane_a strength_n v._o 14._o sâ—alman_n this_o history_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o some_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 3._o and_o betharbel_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o city_n take_v and_o destroy_v by_o he_o 1_o mac._n 9_o 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o arbela_n which_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o this_o the_o mother_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v a_o total_a destruction_n see_v gen._n 32._o 11._o v._o 15._o so_o shall_v your_o idolatry_n which_o you_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n whereof_o be_v bethel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o destruction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o day_n prefix_v for_o god_n judgement_n to_o light_v upon_o he_o shall_v appear_v chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o when_o israel_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n namely_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n in_o egypt_n jerem._n 2._o 2._o ezek._n 16._o 22._o v._o 2._o call_v they_o namely_o my_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o my_o true_a service_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 23._o v._o 3._o i_o teach_v i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o nurse_n to_o he_o deut._n 32._o 10_o 11._o heal_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a exod._n 15._o 26._o and_o 23._o 25._o v._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o cattle_n breed_v up_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v which_o by_o a_o good_a master_n be_v use_v gentle_o and_o bring_v to_o their_o labour_n without_o any_o violence_n the_o yoke_n by_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o musroll_n for_o otherwise_o a_o yoke_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jaw_n v._o 5._o return_v the_o body_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v not_o go_v for_o safety_n into_o egypt_n which_o a_o friend_n country_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n a_o enemy_n country_n and_o herein_o will_v i_o enforce_v they_o to_o obey_v my_o command_n deut._n 17._o 16._o v._o 6._o his_o branch_n all_o his_o force_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o strong_a town_n as_o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o valour_n of_o man_n counsel_n their_o action_n and_o erterprise_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o their_o own_o advice_n psal._n 106._o 43._o hos._n 10._o 6._o v._o 7._o be_v bent_n they_o desire_v and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v turn_v in_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o relieve_v they_o whereas_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v v._o 8._o give_v thou_o up_o tho_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v irrevocable_o destroy_v as_o those_o wicked_a city_n be_v gen._n 19_o 24._o deut._n 29._o 23._o yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v thou_o re-establishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v kindle_v together_o the_o italian_a be_v move_v or_o be_v heat_v see_v gen._n 43._o 30._o lam._n 1._o 20._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n and_o without_o remission_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o save_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o elect_a among_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o consume_v they_o whole_o by_o a_o redouble_a of_o evil_n i_o be_o god_n and_o therefore_o most_o true_a and_o invariable_a in_o all_o my_o promise_n numb_a 23._o 19_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o thy_o true_a godhead_n object_n of_o all_o thy_o devotion_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o wellspring_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thy_o holiness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v there_o any_o more_o as_o thy_o enemy_n v._o 10._o after_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n roar_v he_o shall_v cause_v the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v all_o the_o
he_o have_v already_o execute_v upon_o other_o nation_n to_o call_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 2d_o 3._o v._o 6._o â—heir_a tower_n heb._n corner_n see_v zeph._n 1._o 16_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o prince_n and_o lord_n v._o 7._o howsoever_o tho_o i_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a misery_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v i_o save_v jerusalem_n from_o final_a ruin_n if_o so_o be_v she_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o they_o rise_v they_o have_v study_v nothing_o but_o evil_a do_v or_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n every_o morning_n they_o return_v to_o their_o evil_a do_n v._o 8._o wait_v you_o o_o you_o remainder_n of_o true_a believer_n comfort_n yourselves_o still_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o vengeance_n upon_o your_o enemy_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n for_o than_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o the_o nation_n together_o to_o serve_v i_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o together_o to_o punish_v they_o v._o 9_o for_o they_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n for_o under_o the_o messiah_n the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o their_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n see_v isa._n 19_o 18._o with_o one_o consent_n heb._n with_o one_o shoulder_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ox_n which_o be_v yoke_v together_o see_v zech._n 7._o 11._o v._o 10._o from_o beyond_o even_o by_o the_o furthermost_a country_n which_o have_v least_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o grace_n will_v i_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v see_v isa._n 18._o 7._o act_n 8._o 27._o my_o disperse_a mine_n elect_v disperse_v through_o out_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o shall_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o church_n i_o will_v take_v away_o that_o ignominy_n from_o thou_o wherewith_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o pride_n which_o thou_o be_v grow_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a prerogative_n which_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o of_o my_o presence_n and_o abode_n with_o thou_o v._o 12._o i_o will_v also_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o reprove_v israâ—l_n and_o out_o of_o lose_a mankind_n will_v i_o deliver_v my_o elect_a and_o believer_n which_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n see_v isa._n 14._o 32._o zech._n 11._o 11._o and_o 13._o 9_o v._o 13._o the_o remnant_n the_o true_a believer_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v live_v in_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o innocence_n like_o christ_n true_a people_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o device_n or_o cunning_n v._o 15._o judgement_n namely_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n the_o king_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n shall_v always_o be_v with_o â—hee_o in_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 16._o let_v not_o be_n not_o discourage_v strengthen_v thyself_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o thy_o call_n not_o fear_v any_o ha_o 〈…〉_z as_o may_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 17._o rejoice_v his_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o in_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a jer._n 32._o 41._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o v._o 18._o that_o be_v namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v chief_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o god_n service_n whereby_o whereas_o god_n at_o first_o be_v honour_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o his_o enemy_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o again_o into_o your_o country_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n argument_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n god_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n raise_v other_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n for_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o re-establish_a god_n pure_a service_n which_o be_v interrupt_v through_o their_o negligence_n in_o restore_v and_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v divers_a way_n pollutèd_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o evil_a custom_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n grievous_o reprove_v they_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n former_a judgement_n and_o strengthen_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o they_o free_o and_o couragous_o perform_v both_o those_o duty_n then_o he_o fall_v to_o comfort_v of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v this_o second_o temple_n far_o less_o stately_a than_o the_o first_o assure_v they_o that_o for_o this_o second_o be_v reserve_v the_o incomparable_a glory_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v overthrow_v all_o power_n contrary_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v perfect_o glorify_v his_o church_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o material_a building_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o darius_n call_v by_o historian_n the_o bastard_n eâ—dr_n 4._o 24._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nephew_n 1_o chro._n 3._o 17._o governor_n made_n governour_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n see_v ez._n 1_o 8._o and_o 2._o 63._o v._o 2._o the_o time_n feign_v excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o by_o those_o let_n which_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o god_n have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n put_v off_o till_o another_o time_n whereas_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o intermission_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n service_n and_o their_o carnal_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o ease_n v._o 4._o seiled_a house_n re-edifyed_n with_o seiling_n and_o timberwork_n put_v to_o the_o ancient_a wall_n v._o 5._o your_o way_n your_o carelessness_n whereby_o you_o have_v provoke_v my_o judgement_n v._o 6._o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o reap_v any_o proâ—tor_n benefit_n of_o all_o your_o labour_n see_v zech._n 8._o 10._o v._o 8._o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o will_v show_v my_o glorious_a power_n in_o blessing_n and_o defend_v you_o and_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o honour_n and_o serve_v i_o and_o my_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o v._o 9_o you_o look_v you_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a harv_v 〈…〉_z by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o it_o but_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o run_v every_o one_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o build_v up_o his_o own_o house_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a business_n v._o 12._o obey_v thou_o and_o go_v free_o about_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n ez._n 5._o 2._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n his_o reign_n hag._n 1._o 1._o v._o 3._o who_o be_v leave_v see_v ez._n 3._o 12._o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n till_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n since_o v._o 5._o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n light_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n see_v isa_n 63._o 11._o v._o 6._o i_o will_v shake_v as_o former_o when_o i_o give_v my_o law_n i_o appear_v in_o terrible_a majesty_n so_o in_o the_o messiah_n his_o time_n i_o will_v unfold_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o shall_v follow_v great_a commotion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o i_o elect._n see_v joel_n 3_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o v._o 7._o the_o desire_n the_o italian_a the_o choice_n heb._n the_o desire_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o which_o be_v my_o true_a elect._n this_o house_n this_o re-edify_v temple_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n and_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o my_o presence_n in_o spirit_n the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o my_o word_n and_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n v._o 8._o the_o silver_n if_o i_o please_v it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z matter_n for_o i_o to_o beautify_v this_o temple_n with_o precious_a ornament_n equal_a
and_o thereupon_o he_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o just_a and_o believer_n be_v oftentimes_o grievous_o afflict_v in_o this_o world_n chorow_a god_n providence_n who_o reserve_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n tyrannize_v and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a but_o that_o their_o unhappy_a end_n and_o their_o everlasting_a damnation_n shall_v manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v even_o in_o this_o world_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o free_v it_o from_o her_o enemy_n cause_v his_o judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o prodigy_n and_o work_n memorable_a in_o all_o age_n describe_v here_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o illustrious_a manner_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pierce_v the_o egyptian_n of_o his_o time_n who_o do_v imitate_v their_o forefather_n in_o persecute_v the_o lewes_z and_o he_o enterlace_v his_o discourse_n with_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n which_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o covernour_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o nourish_v and_o soment_n the_o hatred_n and_o through_o their_o connivance_n do_v kindle_v the_o egyptian_n rage_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n for_o all_o believer_n doctrine_n and_o discourse_n which_o be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a and_o profitable_a and_o lay_v open_a with_o a_o singular_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o humane_a un_o derstanding_n enlighten_v by_o god_n law_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o word_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o this_o book_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v likewise_o hold_v for_o apocry_v pha_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v also_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v philo_n who_o after_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n remain_v in_o the_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o blindness_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o much_o less_o that_o of_o special_a revelation_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o because_o that_o he_o have_v false_o take_v upon_o he_o solomon_n name_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_a truth_n in_o his_o true_a instrument_n and_o that_o he_o do_v every_o where_o shameful_o flatter_v his_o own_o nation_n extenuate_a and_o almost_o annihilate_v their_o most_o grievous_a sin_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v and_o mix_v for_o to_o please_v with_o the_o plain_a narration_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o description_n and_o beautifying_n altogether_o poetical_a in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o style_n which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o affectation_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a wisdom_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n do_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v character_n much_o differ_v from_o these_o and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o write_v and_o indict_v and_o yet_o that_o language_n be_v never_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n to_o write_v any_o holy_a or_o divine_a book_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n this_o book_n without_o contradiction_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o profitable_a among_o all_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v accept_v of_o to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o for_o excellency_n as_o contain_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o sentence_n precept_n advice_n correction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n befit_v all_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o condition_n of_o person_n write_v in_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o short_a and_o popular_a sentence_n season_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o height_n of_o grace_n with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o very_o pierce_a draw_v as_o near_o as_o humane_a spirit_n can_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o solomon_n divine_a sentence_n but_o yet_o the_o author_n have_v be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o that_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o light_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o â—uving_v in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o authentical_a truth_n of_o holy_a book_n too_o low_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o his_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a châ—â—ch_n and_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o take_v sor_n apocrypha_fw-la the_o book_n of_o baruch_n as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v write_v after_o christ_n come_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n to_o cause_v some_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o obstinate_a and_o suspicious_a nation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o for_o by_o chap._n 3._o 38._o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o good_a jew_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o jew_n desolation_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o which_o book_n after_o he_o have_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o most_o just_a judgement_n and_o desire_a pardon_n and_o deliverance_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o describe_v their_o extreme_a inisery_n he_o return_v to_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a repentance_n and_o to_o denounce_v unto_o they_o their_o restauration_n in_o grace_n knowledge_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_v reveal_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o same_o revelation_n and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o doctrine_n sound_n and_o godly_a and_o the_o term_n excellent_a and_o effectual_a yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o author_n vocation_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o hide_v himself_o under_o a_o feign_a name_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o sacred_a writer_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o joachim_n high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n as_o of_o thing_n happen_v under_o king_n jechoniah_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a history_n it_o have_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n be_v repated_a apocrypha_fw-la the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n these_o part_n join_v to_o the_o authentical_a book_n of_o esthâ—r_n be_v indeed_o ancient_a see_v iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n have_v insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o his_o write_n though_o it_o can_v not_o certain_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v first_o frame_v they_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v to_o vary_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o by_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o with_o the_o canonical_a history_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o by_o very_a good_a reason_n they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o that_o the_o author_n by_o a_o poâ—ipous_a and_o affect_a stile_n and_o by_o seek_v out_o of_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v delight_n in_o beautify_v and_o paint_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o true_a narration_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n this_o song_n be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o it_o be_v read_v as_o a_o formulary_a of_o pious_a conceit_n confession_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o deadly_a danger_n
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâ—ch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâ—ed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâ—d_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâ—gin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâ—fcetâ—y_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v â—he_v sacâ—cd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o â—hat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n â—e_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâ—sc_n of_o he_o of_o â—ice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wâ—nt_v up_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coâ—â—_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussâ—â—anâ—â—s_n as_o for_o his_o action_n â—e_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâ—old_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâ—s_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâ—ll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâ—â—â—_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâ—kiâ—_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ—_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâ—a_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
to_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v their_o extreme_a desolation_n isaiah_n 23._o ezek_n 26_o and_o 27._o and_o 28._o repent_v not_o with_o a_o general_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n which_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n can_v bring_v forth_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o his_o word_n but_o only_o with_o a_o exterior_a and_o disciplinary_a kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v displease_v and_o a_o forsake_v of_o those_o great_a &_o grievous_a sin_n which_o do_v fight_v against_o nature_n and_o civil_a and_o moral_a justice_n and_o do_v violate_v common_a society_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o lord_n destroy_v those_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n insensible_a and_o inflexible_a rebellion_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o say_v we_o must_v suppose_v those_o nation_n aâ—e_v indeed_o perish_v for_o their_o grievous_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o malignity_n of_o these_o rebel_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o cruâ—l_a &_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v v._o 23._o exalt_v by_o that_o incomparable_a blessing_n of_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o ordinary_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n saviour_n v._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n i_o acknowledge_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n accompany_v with_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o wise_a worldly_a man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n in_o worldly_a matter_n upon_o simple_a weak_a ignorant_a and_o contemptible_a people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o v_o 26._o even_o so_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n but_o do_v also_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o it_o v._n 27._o be_v deliver_v he_o mean_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o church_n to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n no_o man_n know_v namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n person_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o likewise_o his_o in_o carnation_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v only_o know_v by_o god_n by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o all_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n know_v thereof_o they_o know_v it_o but_o only_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n to_o who_o it_o only_o belong_v to_o reveal_v it_o as_o know_v to_o he_o by_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o only_o have_v that_o property_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o revealer_n of_o his_o secret_n psa._n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 8._o 1._o v._o 28._o that_o labour_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o scourge_n and_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o a_o painful_a and_o fruitless_a enquiry_n how_o you_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n by_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n isa._n 55._o 2_o v._o 29._o take_v yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o i_o by_o obedience_n of_o say_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o learn_v imitate_v my_o example_n in_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian._n v._o 30._o be_v easy_a the_o italian_a be_v please_v or_o easy_a namely_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v who_o sanctify_a will_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v no_o more_o oppose_v christ_n law_n which_o in_o the_o corrupt_a man_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o law_n severity_n towards_o he_o but_o rather_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o set_v his_o whole_a delight_n therein_o rom._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 7._o and_o this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_n to_o the_o rigorous_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n unsufferable_a without_o christ_n act_v 15._o 10._o to_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o pharisaical_a order_n matth_n 23_o 4._o and_o to_o the_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 9_o 3._o and_o 10._o 27._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o pluck_v according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n deut_n 23._o 25._o v._o 2._o be_v not_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v they_o to_o dress_v anâ—_n food_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n exod._n 16._o 23._o which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v superstitious_o extend_v to_o these_o petty_a action_n of_o pluck_v and_o rub_v of_o ear_n of_o corn_n v._o 3._o have_v you_o not_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n nor_o profane_a rebellion_n as_o david_n do_v without_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o v._o 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o seeing_n god_n hâ—th_v not_o tie_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o temple_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o do_v that_o day_n their_o most_o painful_a and_o laborious_a service_n my_o servant_n and_o officer_n follow_v i_o and_o serve_v i_o may_v also_o be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o see_v that_o i_o be_o true_a god_n with_o my_o father_n and_o that_o my_o service_n sanctify_v these_o action_n as_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v those_o v._o 6._o be_v one_o namely_o i_o myself_o everliving_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o messiah_n who_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n be_o all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n belong_v to_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v another_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n cruel_a hypocrisy_n who_o through_o a_o ostentation_n of_o external_a discipline_n go_v against_o charity_n not_o pity_v the_o apostle_n distress_n who_o do_v eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n for_o mere_a necessity_n v._o 8._o for_o the_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n innocency_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o their_o act_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o exterior_a service_n and_o of_o the_o due_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_n about_o it_o v._o 10._o to_o heal_v the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n do_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o artificial_a and_o natural_a physic_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o now_o they_o do_v superstitious_o and_o malignant_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o healing_n see_v luke_n 13._o 14._o john_n 9_o 16._o v._o 15._o they_o all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o be_v heal_v v._o 16._o and_o charge_v see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o v._o 19_o not_o strive_v he_o shall_v not_o seek_v after_o worldly_a glory_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a strife_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o humility_n in_o himself_o and_o mildness_n towards_o other_o v._o 20._o till_o he_o send_v till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n unto_o victory_n or_o everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n v._o 22._o blind_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v he_o as_o mat._n 9_o 32._o &_o 17._o 15._o luke_n 13._o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o son_n the_o ital._n add_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n namely_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 25._o beclzebub_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 25._o v._o 26._o if_o satan_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o save_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n wherefore_o one_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o impostor_n often_o time_n do_v at_o who_o instance_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o a_o body_n to_o gain_v any_o soul_n by_o seduction_n superstition_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n v_o 27._o if_o i_o you_o show_v your_o malice_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o i_o because_o that_o have_v exorcist_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o drive_v devil_n out_o of_o man_n act_n 19_o 15_o and_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o though_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o condemn_v my_o action_n thentheir_n now_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o
father_n and_o those_o follow_v the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o mother_n of_o their_o family_n after_o josephs_n death_n see_v mat._n 13._o 55._o mark_v 6._o 3._o john_n 2._o 12._o and_o 73._o acts._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o gal._n 1._o 19_o v._o 48._o who_o be_v in_o my_o office_n and_o order_n of_o spiritual_a life_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o and_o equal_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o my_o brethren_n and_o ally_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o work_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o in_o parable_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o mean_a between_o a_o enigma_n which_o be_v a_o disguise_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o obscure_a and_o a_o plain_a similitude_n insert_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o natural_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a but_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o feign_a narration_n and_o therefore_o differ_v from_o a_o allegory_n which_o take_v its_o figure_n from_o a_o true_a history_n but_o draw_v to_o a_o diverse_a sense_n gal._n 4_o 24._o to_o represent_v moral_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o common_a and_o corporal_a one_o serve_v for_o a_o insinuation_n and_o preparation_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n v._o 8._o so_o 〈…〉_z e_o the_o italian_a add_v some_o â—orne_n v._o 10._o unto_o they_o contrary_v to_o thâ—t_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a way_n which_o thou_o use_v to_o we_o v._o 11._o because_o the_o difference_n proceed_v from_o that_o god_n will_v not_o show_v the_o plain_a clearness_n of_o his_o word_n to_o this_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o inward_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n foâ—_n to_o receauâ—_n it_o for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o contradiction_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o have_v a_o dark_a image_n thereof_o in_o these_o parable_n which_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o spur_n or_o for_o a_o preparation_n v._o 12._o whosoever_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n give_v the_o external_a mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o internal_a life_n by_o his_o secret_a grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v nourishment_n to_o they_o that_o have_v life_n but_o from_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o inwâ—rd_n gift_n he_o take_v away_o even_o the_o external_a light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n that_o he_o hatâ—_n saint_n luke_n say_v that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o indeed_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o root_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n love_n and_o spirit_n v._o 19_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o which_o also_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_a and_o govern_v they_o see_v mat._n 3._o 24._o understand_v it_o not_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o lively_a light_n thereof_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o deep_a impression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a renewment_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o external_a sense_n but_o can_v not_o take_v root_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o heart_n hardness_n or_o plain_o in_o his_o understanding_n v._o 20._o but_o he_o those_o man_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o a_o hard_a heart_n signify_v by_o the_o stony_a part_n of_o the_o field_n v._o 21._o have_v he_o not_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o unite_v itself_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o love_n see_v heb._n 4._o 2._o james_n 1._o 21._o be_v offend_v grow_v cold_a unwilling_a alienate_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 22._o among_o the_o see_v jer._n 4._o 3._o v._o 23._o bears_n fruit_n in_o confession_n good_a work_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n v._o 25._o tare_n the_o italian_a zizanie_n a_o kind_n of_o bad_a and_o hurtful_a plant_n which_o spoil_v the_o corn_n in_o palestine_n and_o be_v great_a and_o grow_v in_o branch_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 30._o and_o be_v unknown_a in_o these_o day_n v._o 31._o the_o kingdom_n these_o two_o ensue_a parable_n be_v both_o to_o one_o sense_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o small_a beginning_n to_o a_o supreme_a greatness_n and_o power_n by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v ezek._n 47._o 15._o dan._n 2._o 34._o 35._o v._o 32._o become_v this_o be_v a_o singularity_n of_o that_o country_n v._o 35._o that_o it_o may_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o express_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o lord_n mannerâ—o_v teach_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ancient_o preach_v heavenly_a thing_n unto_o we_o under_o earthly_a figure_n call_v enigma_n and_o parable_n so_o do_v christ_n also_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n v._o 37._o the_o son_n who_o in_o his_o proper_a person_n first_o sow_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o continue_v the_o sow_v of_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n work_v in_o and_o by_o they_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o virtue_n v._o 38._o the_o child_n namely_o the_o faithful_a adopt_a and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v raise_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 40._o in_o the_o end_n then_o all_o scandalous_a people_n hypocrite_n and_o profane_a man_n shall_v be_v separate_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v this_o do_v before_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o particular_a wicked_a man_n for_o by_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o psal._n 101._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o of_o the_o generality_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n perfect_o purge_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o mixture_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereof_o many_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n be_v convert_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o v._o 29._o v._o 41._o thing_n that_o offer_v all_o person_n which_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o offence_n hindrance_n corruption_n and_o turn_v of_o other_o v._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n whole_a spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o incompatable_a value_n that_o for_o to_o obtain_v that_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forsake_v which_o be_v the_o laudable_a purchase_n point_v at_o isaiah_n 55._o 1._o rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o hâ—deth_v not_o to_o signify_v a_o malignant_a suppression_n of_o this_o knowledge_n but_o the_o secret_a keep_n of_o it_o in_o one_o heart_n luke_n 2._o 51._o v._o 47._o be_v like_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o inâ—o_o the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o wicked_a man_n with_o they_o who_o be_v never_o quite_o sever_v from_o it_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o every_o kind_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a see_v mat_n 22._o 10._o v._o 51._o unto_o they_o namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n v._o 52._o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o charge_n in_o teach_v you_o faithful_o and_o in_o this_o new_a manner_n now_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a distributer_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o doctrine_n you_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n imitate_v good_a father_n of_o family_n who_o have_v make_v plentiful_a provision_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o storehouse_n do_v happy_o feeâ—_n their_o family_n therewith_o see_v cant._n 7._o 13._o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mat_n 24._o instruct_v unto_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o do_v it_o service_n and_o further_o it_o v._o 54._o his_o own_o namely_o to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o mat._n 2._o 23._o
whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o only_o a_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o see_v rev._n 13._o 2_o 7._o v._o 13._o for_o a_o season_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o open_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o assault_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n see_v luk._n 22._o 53._o john_n 14._o 30._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o power_n carry_v in_o this_o voyage_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o peradventure_o by_o a_o swiâ—t_a motion_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o desert_n without_o any_o food_n v._o 16._o and_o stand_v up_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v come_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 27._o and_o 15._o 21._o they_o will_v increate_v he_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o for_o their_o common_a edification_n see_v act_n 13._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o â—9_n 30_o v._o 17._o he_o have_v open_v for_o book_n in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o parchment_n or_o some_o such_o like_a stuff_n roll_v up_o about_o a_o stick_n v._o 18._o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o trouble_n and_o torment_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n v._o 19_o the_o acceptable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o year_n or_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o reconcliation_n in_o which_o god_n have_v show_v himself_o propicious_a and_o have_v lay_v open_a his_o good_a will_n to_o mankind_n ver._n 21._o be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o v._o 22._o the_o gracious_a divine_o please_v and_o gracious_a word_n attract_v soul_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o be_v full_a john_n 1._o 14._o and_o word_n which_o bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o of_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n psal._n 45._o 2._o cant._n 4._o 3._o isa_n 50._o 4._o joh._n 7._o 46._o see_v ephes._n 4._o 29_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4_o 5._o v._o 23._o physician_a a_o ordinary_a proverb_n meaning_n respect_v those_o that_o be_v near_o thou_o more_o than_o stranger_n thou_o hâ—st_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n in_o other_o place_n and_o here_o thou_o work_v none_o whereupon_o thou_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o honour_v nor_o accept_v of_o as_o thou_o be_v elsewhere_o which_o thing_n they_o speak_v because_o he_o wrought_v never_o a_o miracle_n in_o nazareth_n mark_v 6._o ver_fw-la 4._o v._o 25._o i_o tell_v you_o these_o example_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n prefer_v stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o he_o before_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a v._o 30._o pass_o have_v miraculous_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n or_o restrain_v their_o power_n v._o 36._o what_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v doctrine_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n or_o this_o kind_n of_o operative_a word_n which_o be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o present_o produce_v its_o effect_n v._o 38._o they_o beseech_v namely_o his_o disciple_n or_o those_o of_o peter_n household_n v._o 39_o he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v nigh_o she_o and_o bow_v himself_o over_o she_o v._o 41._o suffer_v see_v upon_o mar._n 1._o 25._o to_o speak_v or_o to_o say_v what_o they_o know_v etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 8._o depart_v peter_n find_v in_o christ_n a_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n do_v present_o feel_v within_o himself_o the_o natural_a terror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n which_o terror_n be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o grace_n be_v change_v into_o a_o humble_a reverence_n and_o adoration_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o v._o 17._o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o action_n be_v free_a in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n will_v show_v his_o power_n in_o deliver_v they_o there_o through_o christ_n who_o also_o tell_v they_o so_o see_v act_n 11._o 21._o v._o 39_o no_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o life_n though_o for_o the_o better_a must_v be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o a_o deliberate_a use_v one_o self_n to_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v very_o harsh_a do_v grow_v more_o please_v to_o man_n even_o as_o they_o use_v to_o let_v wine_n settle_v before_o they_o pierce_v they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o they_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v command_v leu._n 23._o 14_o 15._o to_o count_v seven_o week_n or_o sabbath_n from_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n at_o which_o time_n corn_n especial_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o grain_n do_v begin_v to_o ripen_v in_o those_o place_n to_o pentecost_n v._o 15._o zeloâ—es_n see_v upon_o mat._n 10._o 4._o v._o 19_o there_o go_v see_v mar_n 5._o 30._o v._o 22._o shall_v separate_v you_o the_o italian_a excommunicate_v you_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o profane_v who_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o register_n this_o aught_o to_o â—ee_n understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n and_o those_o persecution_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o see_v john_n 16._o 2._o v._o 24._o that_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v to_o say_v worldly_a that_o do_v set_v all_o your_o delight_n love_v confidence_n and_o glory_n in_o your_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o false_a wealth_n opposite_a to_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n luk._n 12._o 21._o â—o_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v and_o desire_v see_v matth_n 6._o 2._o v._o 26._o when_o all_o man_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o general_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o can_v obtain_v without_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o their_o wicked_a work_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_v of_o god_n service_n john_n 15._o 19_o v._o 27._o which_o here_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o internal_a ear_n of_o the_o faith_n v._o 30._o ask_v they_o not_o namely_o by_o unlawful_a violent_a and_o scandalous_a way_n suffer_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o thou_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n charity_n and_o equity_n v._o 32._o what_o thank_v what_o approbation_n or_o reward_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o do_v for_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v do_v for_o carnal_a and_o civil_a respect_n and_o through_o a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n 35._o hope_v for_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o lose_v whatsoever_o you_o lend_v if_o your_o neighbour_n want_n do_v require_v it_o and_o that_o you_o can_v get_v it_o again_o without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o to_o expect_v a_o recompense_n or_o a_o equal_a courtesy_n for_o requital_n you_o shall_v be_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o effect_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 5_o 45._o 1_o john_n 2._o 29._o and_o 3._o 9_o 10._o v._o 38._o into_o your_o bosom_n see_v upon_o psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 40._o shall_v be_v the_o italian_a ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o v._o 43._o for_o a_o good_a or_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o good_a which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o judge_v thy_o brother_n upright_o cleanse_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o vice_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o send_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o come_v himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o v._o 5._o a_o synagogue_n a_o place_n for_o our_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o centurion_n be_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o proselyte_n note_v upon_o matthew_n 23._o 15._o v._o 21._o and_o plague_n see_v mar_n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o justify_v namely_o these_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o defend_v god_n honour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n after_o they_o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaâ—â—ng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
come_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o it_o conceive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o my_o ascent_n and_o glorious_a exaltation_n v._o 29._o loe_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o disciple_n move_v by_o the_o lord_n last_o word_n commend_v their_o faith_n presume_v they_o do_v already_o understand_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 23._o without_o have_v need_n any_o further_a to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n have_v prevent_v they_o in_o the_o question_n which_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o v_o 19_o by_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o their_o secret_a ambiguity_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o v._o 31._o do_v you_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v you_o already_o presume_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n v._o 32._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a namely_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o all_o faithful_a company_n of_o all_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o every_o one_o v._o 33._o these_o thing_n my_o precedent_a discourse_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v you_o present_o into_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o your_o weakness_n and_o combat_n peace_n namely_o rest_n of_o spirit_n and_o secureness_n in_o i_o by_o faith_n i_o have_v overcome_v namely_o i_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v for_o she_o overcome_v what_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n your_o salvation_n be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n follow_v on_o free_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o victory_n rom._n 16._o 20._o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o glorify_v give_v i_o thy_o power_n to_o overcome_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n all_o the_o combat_n which_o i_o enter_v into_o &_o then_o raise_v i_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a glorious_o ro._n 1._o 4._o &_o at_o the_o last_o exalt_v i_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o may_v re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thou_o elect_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o sovereign_a glory_n see_v isaiah_n 55._o 5._o phil._n 2._o 11._o ver._n 3._o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v thou_o by_o lively_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o a_o present_a sight_n in_o thy_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o only_a to_o exclude_v not_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o grant_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deive_o and_o in_o the_o son_n the_o voluntary_a and_o subalternate_a office_n of_o mediator_n see_v joh._n 14._o 28._o v._o 4._o glorify_a thou_o honour_v thou_o by_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o employ_v myself_o in_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o mercy_n v._o 5._o glorify_v thou_o set_v my_o whole_a person_n again_o into_o the_o manifestation_n and_o use_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o i_o have_v common_a with_o thou_o which_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n i_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o abasement_n and_o as_o for_o my_o humanity_n do_v thou_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o celestial_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n v._o 6._o thou_o they_o be_v have_v take_v and_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a election_n thou_o give_v they_o to_o belong_v unto_o i_o as_o subject_n of_o my_o kingdom_n child_n of_o my_o house_n and_o member_n of_o my_o body_n and_o consequent_o to_o defend_v &_o govern_v they_o v._o 7._o now_o i_o have_v cause_v they_o by_o my_o gospel_n to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o i_o and_o from_o i_o be_v of_o thy_o sovereign_a favour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o beside_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v also_o glorify_v he_o by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o direction_n give_v to_o even_o to_o yield_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o my_o effectual_a intercession_n in_o consequence_n of_o my_o real_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v but_o only_o for_o my_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o other_o part_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v head_n for_o they_o be_v see_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o i_o thou_o have_v lose_v no_o part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o thy_o former_a propriety_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strict_o confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o i_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v cooperate_v with_o i_o by_o thy_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o salvation_n v._o 10._o and_o all_o i_o whereupon_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o elect_a member_n of_o my_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o shall_v redeem_v they_o so_o have_v i_o make_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o be_v thy_o child_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v govern_v and_o perfect_o save_v they_o and_o i_o be_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o thou_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o i_o be_o see_v that_o according_a to_o my_o vocation_n my_o corporal_a presence_n must_v leave_v they_o which_o presence_n have_v hitherto_o be_v as_o a_o secure_a safeguard_n for_o they_o i_o do_v remit_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o be_v exalt_v to_o thy_o glory_n thou_o may_v inviolablie_o preserve_v they_o by_o my_o divine_a presence_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v whole_o from_o thou_o matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o the_o world_n expose_v to_o infinite_a danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmitier_n in_o thy_o name_n namely_o by_o thy_o power_n or_o as_o such_o that_o bear_v thy_o name_n they_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v inseparable_o preserve_v in_o the_o mystical_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o i_o and_o with_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o near_a figure_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i._n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o lose_v man_n who_o be_v destine_v to_o damnation_n see_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o that_o the_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v soretold_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o he_o perish_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v foretell_v it_o because_o that_o he_o be_v to_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o wickedness_n v._o 13._o i_o speak_v i_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o their_o presence_n to_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v of_o thy_o hear_n of_o i_o v._o 14._o give_v they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o instruction_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o also_o deposit_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o preach_v and_o divulge_v it_o verse_n 15._o from_o the_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n ver._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o purge_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o ephesian_n 4._o 24._o and_o 5._o 26._o 1_o peter_n 1._o 22._o v._o 18._o send_v they_o to_o be_v my_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o thou_o have_v impose_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o particular_o need_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n v._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o my_o humane_a nature_n i_o do_v in_o it_o accomplish_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o do_v consecrate_v myself_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o â—rosse_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o may_v regenerate_v they_o in_o 〈…〉_z wnesse_n of_o life_n ver._n 21._o in_o we_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o i_o and_o by_o i_o to_o thou_o may_v believe_v be_v induce_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v powerful_o and_o evident_o in_o they_o in_o
not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o romanâ—_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o roman_n and_o greek_n to_o become_v profess_v jew_n verse_n 28._o but_o paul_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a wâ—â—_n iâ—_n some_o chamber_n with_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o the_o doâ—res_n be_v open_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o moon_n shine_v or_o otherwise_o what_o the_o prison_n keepes_n do_v without_o but_o he_o have_v no_o light_n can_v not_o see_v within_o ver._n 29._o spring_v in_o he_o be_v secret_o inspire_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o miracle_n happen_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n humble_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o their_o person_n seek_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v v._o 35._o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whence_o this_o instinct_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o peraduâ—â—ture_o the_o earthquake_n and_o open_v of_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v noise_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v some_o remorse_n perceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a man_n and_o god_n messenger_n ver._n 37._o be_v roman_n that_o have_v by_o our_o birth_n place_n the_o right_n of_o be_v roman_a citizen_n now_o by_o the_o roman_a lewes_n a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o â—orture_v inflict_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o province_n let_v they_o come_v paul_n do_v not_o desiâ—ehere_o any_o satisfaction_n for_o himself_o nor_o any_o worldly_a honour_n but_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o innocencâ—e_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 39_o beseech_v they_o or_o do_v appear_v and_o mitigate_v they_o with_o good_a word_n to_o depart_v for_o to_o avoid_v popular_a tumult_n v._n 40._o comfort_v or_o exhort_v they_o chap._n xvii_o vâ—â—_n 4._o devout_a greek_n proselyte_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o â—ewish_a religion_n all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o of_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n paul_n and_o silas_n lodge_v v._o 9_o security_n to_o come_v and_o answer_v whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v v._o 11._o more_o noble_a free_v and_o loyal_a jew_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o degenerate_a through_o incredulity_n nor_o go_v astray_o from_o right_a judgement_n through_o the_o filthy_a passion_n of_o envy_n ver._n 12._o greek_n gentile_a proselyte_n v._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v by_o land_n to_o athens_n to_o avoid_v the_o ambush_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n v._o 19_o ariopaguse_n namely_o be_v mars_n his_o hi'l_v for_o so_o be_v the_o palace_n call_v where_o the_o athenian_n hold_v their_o senate_n where_o paul_n be_v bring_v either_o to_o be_v examine_v concern_v this_o new_a religion_n or_o only_o to_o â—eed_v the_o curiosity_n of_o those_o people_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o the_o this_o be_v intermix_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v thither_o by_o reason_n of_o paul_n v._o 22._o i_o perceive_v this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o obtain_v audience_n though_o indeed_o all_o your_o athenian_a custom_n and_o rite_n be_v but_o only_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n v._o 23._o a_o altar_n many_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o inscription_n whereof_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n be_v very_o uncertain_a peradventure_o it_o be_v to_o make_v even_o the_o strange_a god_n propicious_a to_o they_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n thus_o absolute_o to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o unknown_a novelty_n v._o 24._o dwell_v not_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o â—â—lleth_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o circumscribéd_v &_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o certain_a place_n as_o idol_n be_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a of_o which_o he_o make_v man_n partaker_n and_o receave_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o nor_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n v._o 26._o of_o one_o blaud_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o race_n of_o adam_n that_o as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o all_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n may_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n namely_o to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o have_v determine_v tho_o he_o have_v appoint_v several_a time_n for_o man_n birth_n and_o appoint_v they_o several_a place_n for_o their_o abode_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o generation_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v particular_a god_n for_o every_o nation_n and_o province_n after_o the_o pagan_a manner_n but_o one_o only_o universal_a one_o creator_n of_o all_o v._o 27._o that_o they_o the_o end_n of_o man_n even_o since_o through_o sin_n he_o lose_v his_o first_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o employ_v that_o little_a natural_a light_n which_o he_o have_v remain_v to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o track_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o work_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o it_o and_o not_o run_v a_o stray_n after_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 28._o in_o he_o through_o he_o and_o through_o his_o virtue_n which_o he_o continual_o infuse_v into_o his_o creature_n for_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o be_v col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o as_o certain_a namely_o as_o aâ—atus_n a_o greek_a poet._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o tit._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o by_o natural_a discourse_n many_o heathen_n have_v know_v god_n image_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n whereby_o they_o mightraise_v themselves_o to_o that_o point_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o eâ—erlasting_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n nor_o be_v serve_v in_o they_o v._n 30._o wink_v at_o bear_v with_o man_n look_v not_o after_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o horrible_a idolatry_n v._o 31._o by_o that_o man_n namely_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n name_v by_o his_o humanity_n peradventure_o regard_v the_o gentile_n incapacity_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o not_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n ver._n 34._o areopâ—gite_n a_o senator_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n chap._n xviii_o ver_n 2._o jew_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a â—aith_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v elsewhere_o in_o pontus_n a_o province_n of_o asia_n claudius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n ver._n 3._o tent_n maker_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n v._o 5._o be_v press_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o vehement_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n those_o holy_a man_n have_v many_o several_a time_n and_o degree_n of_o diuâ—ne_a inspiration_n and_o rapture_n v._o 6._o your_o blood_n let_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o perdition_n be_v impute_v to_o you_o alone_o see_v ezek._n 18._o 13._o ver._n 7._o thence_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n without_o remove_v his_o habitation_n from_o aquila_n his_o house_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n matth._n 10._o 11._o worship_v be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o devoâ—â—_n man_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n according_a to_o which_o law_n the_o roman_n permit_v we_o to_o live_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o nation_n v._o 15._o and_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n believe_v that_o the_o jew_n worship_v a_o mere_a name_n because_o that_o have_v no_o corporal_a figure_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o hold_v the_o great_a essential_a name_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n which_o therefore_o they_o also_o keep_v secret_a and_o do_v forbear_v to_o utter_v as_o if_o gâ—llio_n shall_v say_v you_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n one_o name_n and_o the_o christian_n another_o a_o conceit_n and_o word_n of_o a_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a man_n v._o 17._o the_o greek_n namely_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o favour_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v haâ—houâ—ed_v and_o protect_v paul_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o undertake_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o with_o deed_n assure_v themselves_o
to_o forsake_v a_o odious_a and_o false_a speech_n foâ—_n paul_n only_o teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v gain_v and_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o repose_v all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o all_o haul_v 〈…〉_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o observe_v or_o free_o leave_v the_o say_a ceremony_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o wisedomâ—_n and_o charity_n act_n 16._o 3_o and_o 18_o 1â—_n gal._n 2._o 3._o v._o 22._o what_o be_v it_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n foreâ—alled_v by_o these_o sinister_a relation_n will_v sure_o gather_v together_o know_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v no_o scandal_n arise_v take_v away_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thou_o v._o 23._o we_o haâ—e_v namely_o there_o be_v among_o the_o believer_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v see_v act_n 18._o 18._o of_o such_o kind_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o have_v â—n_v this_o also_o some_o religious_a intention_n but_o paul_n desire_v nothing_o by_o his_o free_a and_o harmless_a condescend_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o gain_v the_o weak_a and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o same_o vow_n at_o cenchrea_n act_n 18_o 18._o now_o thou_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n before_o which_o prepare_v thyself_o by_o external_a purification_n as_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n shave_v thy_o beard_n which_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o such_o case_n by_o tradition_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o nazaâ—ite-ship_n num._n 6._o 13._o 14._o be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o public_a buy_n of_o oblation_n and_o other_o offering_n with_o they_o other_o have_v it_o for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v peradventure_o poop_n people_n can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o chaâ—ge_n of_o accomplish_v their_o vow_n and_o all_o may_v at_o by_o this_o act_n it_o may_v public_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o deadly_a enemy_n nor_o contemner_n of_o mosaic_a ceremony_n as_o the_o lewes_z lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n v._o 26._o to_o signify_v make_o it_o open_o know_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o such_o a_o day_n he_o will_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n that_o this_o cry_n may_v free_v he_o from_o the_o common_a scandal_n v._o 27_o the_o seven_o appoint_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o law_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o nazariâ—e-ship_n numb_a 6._o 9_o u._n 28_o into_o the_o namely_o beyond_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a v._o 31._o the_o chief_a captain_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o tribune_n who_o be_v as_o a_o colonel_n with_o many_o centurion_n under_o he_o of_o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o roman_a gaâ—â—â—â—n_n in_o the_o rock_n call_v anâ—onia_n near_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 1._o brethreu_n see_v act_n 7._o 2._o v._o 3._o at_o the_o foot_n as_o his_o hearer_n and_o diligent_a disciple_n see_v deut._n 33._o 3._o luke_n 20_o 29._o v._o 4_o this_o way_n or_o religion_n act_v 9_o 2._o and_o 18_o 2d_o v._o 5_o unto_o the_o brethren_n namely_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o damaâ—cus_n to_o be_v punish_v not_o with_o capital_a punishment_n but_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o rodd_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n the_o roman_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o â—â—flict_v in_o their_o synagogue_n matth._n 10_o 17._o and_o 23_o 34._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 24._o v._o 9_o thâ—y_o hear_v not_o see_v upon_o act_n 9_o 7._o v._o 1â—_n the_o glory_n namely_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a splendour_n v._o 12._o according_a to_o this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v a_o native_a jew_n a_o devout_a man_n such_o a_o one_o â—s_v ananias_n be_v from_o the_o proselyte_n gentiles_n oftentimes_o call_v religious_a or_o devout_a man_n v._o 14._o and_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n and_o by_o 1._o cor_n 9_o 1._o and_o 15._o 8._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o some_o manner_n either_o by_o some_o supernatural_a faculty_n give_v he_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o create_a image_n or_o representation_n as_o act_n 7._o 55._o v._o 15._o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o precedent_a appaâ—â—â—â—on_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o vision_n describe_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2_o see_v upon_o act_n 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o wash_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—aâ—â—ifying_v thy_o external_a baptism_n by_o the_o inward_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o thy_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o for_o regeneration_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n callingon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o faith_n to_o obtain_v from_o he_o his_o effectual_a cooperation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n v._o 18._o see_v he_o the_o same_o as_o have_v appear_v unto_o i_o the_o first_o time_n v._o 19_o they_o know_v the_o meaning_n be_v this_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n likely_a will_v induce_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o work_n u._n 20._o thy_o martyr_n a_o greek_a word_n signify_v witness_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o by_o punishment_n or_o violent_a death_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n u._n 23._o cast_v off_o a_o tumultuous_a act_n as_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v to_o violence_n throw_v dust_n with_o stamp_v and_o violent_a stir_v up_o and_o down_o v._o 24._o by_o scourge_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o roman_a torture_n or_o rack_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v bind_v with_o strong_a cord_n and_o then_o scourge_v with_o leather_n lash_n until_o they_o confess_v the_o fact_n v._o 25._o a_o roman_a have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n for_o tarsus_n where_o paul_n be_v bear_v be_v a_o colony_n and_o such_o city_n have_v ordinary_o that_o privilege_n v._o 30._o down_o namely_o from_o the_o rock_n see_v act_n 23._o 10._o chap._n xxiii_o ver_n 1._o i_o have_v live_v or_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o my_o charge_n v._o 2._o the_o high_a this_o ananias_n be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o iâ—sephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v some_o surrogate_v or_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o sinister_a practice_n and_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o time_n v._o 3._o whiâ—ed_a wall_n false_a hypocrite_n in_o thy_o feign_a zeal_n under_o which_o thou_o hide_v the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o unjustice_n and_o cruelty_n see_v ezek._n 13._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 27._o v._o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a high_a pâ—â—â—st_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o violate_v god_n command_n v._o 6._o sadducee_n see_v upon_o act_n 4._o 1._o and_o 5._o 17._o i_o be_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n but_o to_o redargue_v these_o false_a judge_n in_o their_o persecution_n who_o foin_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o judaism_n against_o he_o do_v tolerate_v the_o sadducee_n heresy_n and_o do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o their_o consistory_n and_o also_o to_o divide_v they_o cause_v their_o inward_a partiality_n and_o hatred_n to_o burst_v forth_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o own_o person_n as_o for_o the_o gospels_n advantage_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o this_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o hope_n for_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o sadducee_n doctrine_n matth._n 22._o 32._o be_v firm_o establish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n v._o 8._o neither_o angel_n see_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v direct_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v snosi_v and_o immortal_a nature_n but_o transitory_a apparition_n create_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o man_n or_o some_o divine_a action_n and_o motion_n to_o produce_v some_o special_a and_o notable_a effect_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n they_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n see_v upon_o matth_n 22._o 23._o v._o 9_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n mat._n
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
he_o in_o the_o mean_a timâ—_n have_v labour_v in_o other_o church_n with_o most_o happy_a success_n according_a to_o god_n miruailous_a blessing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o setâ—_n forth_o through_o any_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n make_v glorious_a by_o the_o admirable_a proâ—fes_n of_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o church_n above_o any_o other_o whereunto_o he_o also_o contribute_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n sincerityz_fw-fr â—ale_n and_o humility_n a_o midst_n all_o manner_n of_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n make_v easy_a by_o virtue_n of_o ghrist_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o continual_o aspire_v and_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o aspire_v unto_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o renounce_v all_o carnal_a affection_n to_o answer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n preach_v and_o present_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o perform_v this_o holy_a duty_n especial_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n thâ—n_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o be_v write_v this_o epistle_n titus_n be_v return_v from_o corinth_n where_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o report_n of_o the_o good_a state_n which_o that_o church_n be_v put_v itself_o into_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v himself_o in_o testimoniall_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o entire_a affection_n and_o send_v back_o titus_n unto_o they_o with_o other_o brethren_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hâ—_n exhor_v the_o they_o to_o contribute_v liberal_o and_o speedy_o towards_o it_o and_o to_o prâ—vent_v that_o evil_n which_o titus_n have_v report_v unto_o he_o be_v occasion_v among_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o own_o apostlesship_n especial_o iâ—_n those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o as_o that_o of_o corinthans_n show_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o terrible_a power_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o false_a apostle_n can_v never_o take_v any_o advantage_n upon_o he_o nor_o occasion_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ministry_n overshadow_v all_o their_o false_a lustre_n yet_o that_o he_o hâ—d_v rather_o in_o humblesse_a towards_o god_n and_o modest_a charity_n towards_o they_o and_o all_o other_o mâ—n_z to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o force_v he_o through_o their_o rebellion_n and_o imp_n 〈…〉_z â—o_o show_v forth_o his_o just_a rigour_n the_o power_n whereof_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o achaia_n a_o province_n of_o peloponnesus_n or_o morea_n where_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o comfort_v we_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v himself_o in_o great_a straits_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v find_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o fruit_n which_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n â—ad_n bring_v forth_o by_o correct_v of_o many_o default_n v._o 5._o of_o christ_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n as_o his_o member_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o our_o head_n who_o participate_v of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o they_o by_o his_o power_n rom._n 8_o 17._o rev._n 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o it_o be_v â—or_a namely_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v â—â—ve_v a_o example_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n afflict_v even_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n to_o exercise_v they_o that_o you_o may_v likewise_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o 〈…〉_z h_o trial_n and_o that_o see_v god_n never_o do_v forsake_v they_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v deliver_v they_o in_o good_a time_n you_o shall_v also_o dispose_v yourselves_o to_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o 〈…〉_z nes_z whereof_o all_o your_o affliction_n may_v prove_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o life_n â—s_v effectual_a show_v its_o 〈◊〉_d and_o effect_n in_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v you_o up_o in_o the_o like_a trouble_n v._o 8._o which_o come_v it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 23._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n v._o 9_o we_o have_v he_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o shall_v god_n end_n in_o bring_v of_o his_o into_o such_o extremity_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o presume_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o put_v no_o manner_n of_o confidence_n in_o human_a mean_n and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o no_o deliverance_n not_o even_o from_o death_n be_v impossible_a v._o 1â—_n by_o many_o namely_o believer_n have_v a_o joint_a feel_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o give_v god_n thank_v therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o my_o danger_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o i_o so_o he_o show_v that_o his_o principal_a end_n in_o desire_v of_o thâ—se_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v._o 1â—_n for_o our_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o request_n namely_o because_o his_o loyalty_n towards_o they_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v worthâ—_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o they_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o goodly_a sencerity_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o civil_a sincerity_n answerable_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a one_o create_v in_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o bâ—_n he_o noâ—_n with_o without_o use_v any_o art_n of_o human_a knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v we_o may_v bold_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o who_o have_v discern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o do_v know_v it_o with_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n v._o 14._o as_o alsol_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o diffidence_n of_o my_o sincerity_n see_v that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v i_o to_o be_v your_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o your_o church_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o you_o in_o part_n somewhat_o a_o term_n of_o modest_a extenuation_n or_o silent_a reprehension_n of_o the_o corinth_n for_n have_v waver_v in_o this_o belief_n by_o the_o inducement_n of_o false_a apostle_n even_o as_o and_o so_o interchangeable_a your_o church_n have_v be_v as_o a_o paragon_n of_o blessing_n upon_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o very_a hey_o of_o all_o my_o labour_n as_o i_o do_v also_o expect_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o crown_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n v._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v that_o as_o you_o be_v by_o my_o first_o come_v unto_o you_o convert_v so_o by_o my_o second_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o set_v up_o right_n v._o 17._o lightness_n have_v not_o hitherto_o accomplish_v my_o design_n to_o visit_v you_o according_a to_o nam_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o my_o own_o natural_a understanding_n for_o worldly_a respect_n which_o vary_v in_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o my_o conceit_n maycause_v i_o to_o alter_v mymind_v there_o shall_v be_v i_o shall_v say_v and_o promise_v now_o one_o thing_n and_o afterward_o another_o v._o 18._o as_o god_n a_o kind_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o make_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n true_a our_o woâ—d_n have_v a_o care_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v no_o take_v this_o change_n of_o design_n for_o a_o argument_n of_o instability_n in_o my_o doctrine_n but_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o some_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n v._o 19_o for_o the_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o preach_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o without_o any_o variation_n or_o contradiction_n with_o a_o perfect_a uniformity_n as_o well_o between_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n as_o in_o all_o part_n of_o my_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a absolute_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o for_o all_o god_n will_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o to_o beacknowledged_a perfe_n 〈…〉_z true_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o have_v also_o give_v we_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o his_o
rethoricall_a art_n as_o a_o vulgar_a and_o illiterate_a man_n this_o be_v the_o odious_a term_n with_o which_o the_o adversary_n defame_v his_o plain_n but_o most_o divine_a incomparable_a and_o most_o effectual_a eloquence_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o a_o mercury_n act_v 14._o 12._o make_a manifest_a all_v my_o conversation_n have_v witness_v the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n be_v fit_v my_o office_n of_o apostle_n v._o 7._o have_v i_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v have_v even_o submit_v myself_o to_o work_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n while_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n exalt_v above_o other_o church_n of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v free_o to_o supply_v my_o want_n to_o show_v you_o the_o singular_a esteem_n in_o which_o i_o hold_v your_o salvation_n and_o edification_n have_v lay_v aside_o all_o my_o ease_n and_o part_n of_o my_o worldly_a honour_n to_o prevent_v malignant_a man_n calumny_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v or_o imagine_v that_o i_o preach_v for_o my_o belly_n or_o for_o gain_v v._o 8._o i_o have_v rob_v a_o please_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v take_v relief_n of_o other_o when_o i_o have_v serve_v you_o and_o not_o they_o v._o 9_o from_o macedonia_n namely_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o 10_o 15._o but_o not_o the_o thâ—ssalonians_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o province_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 8_o 9_o v._o 10._o the_o truth_n as_o true_a as_o i_o be_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v truth_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n no_o man_n shall_v tho_o i_o shall_v alter_v my_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o shall_v take_v a_o reward_n yet_o shall_v not_o that_o stop_n my_o mouth_n but_o that_o i_o will_v glory_v against_o my_o adversary_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o take_v reward_n dissimulate_o and_o cunning_o and_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o achaâ—a_o a_o province_n of_o greece_n in_o which_o corinth_n be_v v._o 11._o because_o i_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o v._o 12._o occasion_n namely_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v after_o for_o to_o calumniate_v i_o wherein_o for_o some_o of_o they_o refrain_v to_o take_v their_o relief_n from_o the_o church_n to_o get_v credit_n &_o entrance_n v._o 14._o of_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a and_o holy_a partaker_n of_o the_o splendour_n of_o celestial_a glory_n live_a and_o dwell_v in_o it_o whereas_o evil_a angel_n be_v confine_v into_o everlasting_a darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o jude_n 6._o v._o 25._o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v loyal_a and_o good_a minister_n v._o 16._o again_o see_v v_o 1._o the_o mâ—aning_n be_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o vain_a glory_n that_o i_o publish_v my_o praise_n yet_o you_o may_v believe_v what_o you_o please_v only_o hear_v i_o first_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o it_o v._o 17._o i_o speak_v it_o not_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o apostle_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o praise_v himself_o nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o christ_n glory_n only_o i_o do_v here_o produce_v myself_o as_o a_o private_a person_n imitate_v my_o adversary_n vanity_n in_o exalt_v myself_o but_o they_o do_v it_o to_o blind_a and_o seduce_v you_o and_o i_o to_o refel_v their_o art_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o admiration_n from_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o mhe_n in_o any_o laudable_a quality_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o my_o depression_n v._o 18._o after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o outward_a and_o worldly_a quality_n or_o peradventure_o also_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n only_o to_o gain_v credit_n &_o honour_n to_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o glory_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o joyful_a and_o upraise_v profession_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o glory_n only_o v._o 19_o for_o you_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o bite_a sentence_n against_o their_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v bear_v with_o this_o defect_n in_o i_o which_o be_v very_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a see_v that_o for_o all_o you_o be_v so_o wise_a you_o do_v bear_v with_o great_a fault_n in_o my_o adversary_n who_o be_v blemish_v with_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 20._o bring_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrannize_v over_o you_o and_o oppress_v you_o under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n take_v of_o you_o by_o way_n of_o present_n pretend_v to_o take_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n ver._n 2d_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o own_o praise_n be_v to_o your_o shame_n and_o reproach_n you_o have_v not_o know_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o express_a sign_n of_o god_n power_n work_v in_o i_o to_o hold_v i_o in_o such_o esteem_n and_o degree_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o i_o whereupon_o i_o must_v in_o despite_n of_o myself_o beg_v this_o small_a prop_n and_o stay_v of_o my_o quality_n against_o my_o adversary_n who_o you_o favour_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v witness_v otherwise_o but_o only_o of_o some_o part_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n follower_n weak_a base_n and_o want_v courage_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o ministry_n wherein-soev_a whatsoever_o these_o man_n can_v allege_v to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o and_o gain_v authority_n i_o can_v say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n ver._n 22._o be_v they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o doctor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o do_v insinuate_v into_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o sow_v a_o mixture_n of_o judaisâ—e_n with_o christianity_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o other_o epistle_n v._o 23._o be_v they_o do_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v a_o foily_a to_o exalt_v one_o self_n in_o these_o holy_a office_n in_o which_o the_o chief_a virtue_n be_v humility_n i_o shall_v seem_v more_o foolish_a unto_o you_o in_o boast_v myself_o not_o of_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n but_o of_o misery_n and_o suffering_n which_o i_o produce_v for_o honourable_a mark_n of_o my_o apostleship_n in_o death_n namely_o deadly_a accident_n and_o danger_n v._o 24._o save_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n by_o tradition_n not_o to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 3._o give_v one_o stripe_n less_o to_o those_o who_o they_o do_v beat_v in_o their_o synagogue_n by_o the_o roman_n permission_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o v._o 25._o with_o rod_n they_o be_v small_a rod_n or_o wand_n with_o which_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o beat_v malefactor_n for_o here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v some_o such_o punishment_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o the_o jew_n thrice_o these_o ship_n wrack_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n for_o that_o of_o act_n 27._o 42._o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o see_v it_o happen_v afterward_o night_n and_o day_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o shipwreck_n where_o he_o save_v himself_o upon_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o wrack_n in_o the_o deep_a the_o italian_a in_o the_o deep_a sea_n the_o greek_a in_o the_o depth_n which_o by_o some_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o cave_n or_o dungeon_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v let_v down_o as_o acts._n 16._o 24._o v._o 28._o that_o be_v without_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n liken_v himself_o to_o some_o chieftain_n of_o war_n in_o a_o besieged_a city_n who_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o the_o enemy_n assault_v abroad_o and_o of_o some_o conspiracy_n or_o treason_n within_o and_o by_o the_o thing_n without_o he_o mean_v either_o corporal_a evil_n or_o enemy_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v inward_a evil_n v._o 29._o that_o which_o come_v namely_o that_o which_o keep_v i_o in_o perpetual_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n like_o a_o secret_a and_o inward_a plot_n v._o 29._o weak_a that_o be_v to_o say_v waver_v in_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n and_o i_o namely_o that_o i_o do_v not_o tremble_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o
and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v reprehend_v saint_n peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v summary_o propound_v in_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o â—an_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o pure_a truth_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o blessing_n acquire_v to_o believer_n by_o christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v part_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v incorporate_v together_o no_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a christ._n then_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n namely_o to_o bridle_v sin_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o preserve_v a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n keep_v they_o always_o attentive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o restrain_v under_o a_o childish_a and_o servile_a discipline_n which_o at_o christ_n come_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o lead_v away_o from_o this_o liberty_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o persevere_v constant_o in_o it_o show_v they_o by_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v servant_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v free_a child_n and_o heir_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o renounce_v christ_n benefit_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o exhort_v they_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o profane_a carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a charity_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o man_n namely_o of_o who_o calling_n no_o man_n be_v the_o author_n nor_o mean_n nor_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o whole_o divine_a and_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o vilify_v s._n paul_n ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o the_o novice_n jew_n and_o be_v abolish_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o future_a age_n because_o of_o the_o renewment_n thereof_o in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v 65._o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o to_o the_o will_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o â—tenall_a election_n v._o 6._o into_o this_o grace_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 7._o another_o namely_o true_a and_o say_v one_o of_o equal_a holiness_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o but_o be_v only_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o only_a true_a one_o v._o 8._o through_o we_o a_o impossible_a case_n add_v only_o 〈…〉_z on_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n then_o that_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n something_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n some_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o sacrament_n or_o some_o command_n touch_v god_n service_n bind_v man_n conscience_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o divine_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o all_o purity_n please_a man_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n my_o whole_a care_n be_v then_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v my_o doctor_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n v._n 11._o after_o man_n namely_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o invention_n v._o 14._o profit_v i_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o care_n and_o fervency_n to_o make_v myself_o excellent_a therein_o tradition_n see_o upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o in_o i_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n see_v hos._n 1._o 2._o among_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o destinate_a to_o they_o by_o god_n act_v 9_o 15._o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o live_a man_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n again_o namely_o beside_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9_o 2._o v._o 19_o brother_n see_v upâ—n_n matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o act_n 12._o 17._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o châ—istianitie_n see_v roman_n 16._o verse_n 7._o v._o 24._o iâ—_n i_o because_o of_o i_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o go_v up_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n voyage_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v many_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o 2._o v._o 2._o by_o revelation_n namely_o by_o god_n express_a command_n give_v i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o mere_a inspiration_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o apostle_n v_o 9_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o s._n paul_n but_o false_o v._o 3._o neither_o titus_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o òne_o approve_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v not_o constrain_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n v._o 4._o because_o of_o namely_o not_o to_o give_v certain_a false_a jewdaize_v christian_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o free_a man_n from_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o thereupon_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n as_o part_v of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o unconverted_a jew_n to_o spy_v whether_o paul_n observe_v ceremony_n or_o no_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o hatred_n be_v not_o so_o great_a towards_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n so_o open_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n see_v act_n 15._o 10._o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v most_o use_v
sin_n restore_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o set_v of_o limb_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n he_o mean_v by_o correction_n reproof_n and_o inducement_n to_o repentance_n endeavour_v to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n again_o into_o a_o good_a state_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n pardon_v as_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o see_v jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v you_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o your_o brethren_n fault_n wherewith_o their_o conscience_n be_v burden_a and_o take_v care_n to_o ease_v they_o fulfil_v put_v the_o command_n of_o charity_n in_o practice_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o example_n have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o 3._o for_o if_o for_o to_o perform_v this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o immoderate_a rigour_n towards_o other_o v._o 4._o and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o do_v find_v that_o his_o conscience_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n as_o good_a and_o loyal_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o hold_v himself_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o beg_v it_o by_o make_v comparison_n with_o other_o man_n defect_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o v._o 5._o shall_v bear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n public_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a namely_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spare_v who_o gives_z v._o 7._o mock_v as_o those_o do_v who_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o their_o avarice_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v he_o that_o in_o this_o life_n take_v no_o other_o care_n but_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o carnal_a appetite_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o only_a perdition_n and_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o employ_v his_o whole_a life_n study_n labour_n and_o substance_n in_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o advance_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o perdition_n v._o 9_o if_o we_o saint_n not_o namely_o if_o through_o impatience_n or_o carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o study_v and_o persevere_v in_o do_v good_a see_v heb._n 12._o 3_o 5._o v._o 10._o opportunity_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o god_n grant_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o give_v we_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o 11._o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 35._o of_o the_o household_n namely_o to_o those_o who_o through_o communion_n of_o say_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n household_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o to_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n doctrine_n do_v but_o mark_v and_o observe_v their_o intention_n which_o be_v but_o only_o to_o obtain_v the_o jew_n favour_n by_o show_v themselves_o zealous_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o hatred_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o 4_o 10._o see_v upon_o gal._n 5._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v false_o vicious_o and_o dissemble_o constrain_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v this_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o you_o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 13._o for_o neither_o their_o hypocrisy_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o show_v so_o much_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n they_o be_v careless_a and_o do_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n transgress_v the_o most_o essential_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n a_o ordinary_a sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 4._o 23._o 25._o 27._o they_o may_v glory_v they_o may_v boast_v of_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v you_o to_o judaisme_n by_o bodily_a circumcision_n which_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a act_n matth._n 23._o 15._o v._o 14._o in_o the_o cross_n namely_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o my_o saviour_n by_o who_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a communion_n i_o have_v no_o more_o affection_n nor_o desire_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o dead_a thing_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o power_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o or_o to_o stir_v i_o no_o more_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n can_v do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n v._o 16._o upon_o the_o israel_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n who_o through_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 9_o v._o 17._o let_v no_o man_n beside_o all_o other_o reason_n i_o do_v admonish_v all_o believer_n to_o regard_v i_o and_o not_o to_o afflict_v my_o spirit_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o contradiction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o 14._o 38._o after_o so_o many_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v for_o christ_n whereof_o i_o bear_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o i_o have_v verify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o my_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o saint_n luke_n relate_v act_v 19_o and_o have_v also_o forewarn_v the_o conductour_n of_o it_o with_o good_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n act_n 20._o 18._o he_o will_v also_o perform_v this_o most_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o that_o church_n namely_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o from_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhort_v it_o to_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o its_o vocation_n the_o summarie_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v god_n thank_v for_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n communicate_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o election_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o his_o companion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n than_o afterward_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n who_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o enlighten_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o gift_n he_o extolle_n by_o a_o comparison_n make_v of_o their_o present_n with_o their_o former_a state_n as_o well_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o the_o outward_a by_o which_o they_o profess_v paganism_n out_o of_o which_o state_n god_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n by_o his_o most_o powerful_a virtue_n save_v vivify_v and_o gather_v they_o into_o his_o church_n and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o vocation_n in_o grace_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n by_o his_o nation_n and_o be_v also_o a_o prisoner_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o grief_n afterward_o â—e_n come_v to_o exhortation_n namely_o to_o have_v they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n befit_v the_o heavenly_a vocation_n recommend_v unto_o they_o union_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o god_n divers_a and_o several_a gift_n to_o one_o end_n namely_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o continual_a advancement_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o particular_o he_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v their_o interchangeable_a duty_n and_o all_o in_o common_a to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n i._n vir_fw-la 1._o in_o christ_n namely_o that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o by_o
his_o judgement_n in_o he_o ingraft_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o wrap_v up_o and_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 8._o 1._o by_o faith_n the_o greek_a phrase_n do_v signify_v a_o condition_n require_v as_o act_n 3._o 16._o v._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v that_o being_n justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o may_v feel_v and_o prove_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o operation_n in_o i_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o raise_n again_o and_o vivify_a of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n see_v rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o last_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n which_o believer_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n in_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n after_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o death_n in_o this_o world_n as_o rom._n 8._o 11._o 17._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12_o v._o 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n this_o term_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o doubt_n but_o a_o strong_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v i_o may_v if_o by_o a_o continual_a mortification_n i_o can_v attain_v to_o bless_a immortality_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_o raise_v up_o from_o sin_n to_o live_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o reward_n of_o my_o spiritual_a race_n v._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o let_v no_o man_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o as_o a_o divine_a man_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o i_o be_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o race_n and_o of_o my_o combat_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 6._o either_o be_v this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a after_o many_o purifying_n and_o preparation_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o the_o sight_n and_o participation_n of_o certain_a great_a idolatrous_a mystery_n be_o apprehend_o this_o other_o term_n be_v take_v from_o those_o who_o run_v a_o race_n who_o sometime_o do_v drag_v after_o they_o and_o help_v to_o run_v some_o friend_n of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o win_v the_o second_o wager_n or_o reward_v or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o compel_a man_n which_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n mat._n 5._o 41._o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v take_v i_o and_o possess_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n see_v cant._n 1._o 4._o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o 12._o 32._o v._o 13._o those_o thing_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o all_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n which_o i_o heretofore_o follow_v all_o which_o i_o have_v renounce_v to_o press_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n towards_o the_o mark_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o race_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o strive_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n lend_v i_o or_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o end_n v._o 15._o perfect_a see_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o be_v thus_o mind_a to_o forsake_v all_o other_o mean_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n only_o otherwise_o mind_a through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n there_o be_v in_o those_o beginning_n many_o believer_n that_o do_v bear_v great_a devotion_n and_o do_v much_o reverence_n to_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n reveal_v will_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 16._o nevertheless_o let_v we_o live_v peaceable_o and_o regulate_o in_o a_o well_o tune_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o mind_n in_o such_o thing_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v full_o persuade_v we_o have_v go_v together_o thus_o forward_o in_o it_o v._o 17._o mark_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o good_a pastor_n when_o they_o study_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o my_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n v._o 20._o for_o our_o he_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o ignominy_n namely_o because_o the_o property_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o who_o only_a salvation_n belong_v be_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o live_v in_o heaven_n where_o they_o sit_v with_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v bend_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o way_n matth._n 6._o 20_o 21._o other_o read_v it_o but_o we_o live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o and_o crown_n your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o i_o do_v give_v i_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o my_o ministry_n be_v singular_o honour_v thereby_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_n as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o present_a or_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o all_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o will_n or_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o worldly_a concord_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 3_o true_a yokefellow_n he_n speak_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o read_v by_o they_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o labour_v which_o have_v employ_v themselves_o with_o i_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o difficulty_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o v._o 5._o moderation_n the_o italian_a mildness_n or_o equity_n or_o modesty_n v._o 7._o the_o peace_n the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n shall_v keep_v and_o free_v you_o from_o all_o terror_n anxiety_n and_o disturbance_n to_o persevere_v in_o peace_n in_o christ_n communion_n or_o shall_v keep_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o praise_v namely_o any_o praiseworthy_a action_n v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o joy_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n and_o give_v a_o cause_n for_o it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o have_v flourish_v again_o that_o you_o have_v waken_v and_o be_v grow_v vigorous_a other_o that_o you_o have_v cause_v your_o care_n of_o i_o to_o flourish_v again_o v._o 12._o i_o know_v how_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o virtue_n as_o befit_v these_o different_a estate_n v._o 13._o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o duty_n and_o calling_n through_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 15._o now_o you_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o i_o how_o that_o what_o i_o speak_v be_v truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o your_o coast_n but_o you_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o only_o have_v always_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v my_o provider_n so_o have_v you_o begin_v and_o so_o you_o persist_v v._o 17._o not_o because_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o your_o liberaltie_n and_o that_o i_o thus_o accept_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o myself_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o that_o you_o 〈…〉_z nd_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v double_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o ample_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a promise_n v._o 18._o a_o odour_n namely_o a_o act_n most_o please_v to_o god_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o exod._n 29._o 18._o v._o 19_o in_o glory_n these_o word_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n riches_n as_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n glorious_a grace_n rom._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 9_o 23._o or_o with_o the_o word_n shall_v supply_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v powerful_o and_o glorious_o or_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o communion_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o v._o 21._o in_o christ_n jesus_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o salute_v they_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n rom._n 16._o 22._o v._o 22._o household_n whereof_o
redemption_n and_o spiritual_a â—â—atâ—_n of_o the_o church_n other_o translate_v it_o among_o all_o namely_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o â—9_n v._o 19_o all_o fullness_n namely_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o all_o that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o be_v and_o beside_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n righteousness_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n v._o 20._o through_o the_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o violent_a and_o judicial_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o they_o be_v see_v upon_o eph._n 1._o 10._o v._o 21._o in_o your_o mind_n because_o that_o in_o that_o high_a part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v the_o spring_n and_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 7._o and_o 12._o 2_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o 17_o 18._o by_o wicked_a the_o italian_a in_o wicked_a here_o he_o show_v wherein_o consist_v his_o enmity_n namely_o in_o sin_n and_o in_o obstinate_a disobedience_n whereof_o the_o root_n and_o first_o motion_n be_v in_o man_n spirit_n v._o 22._o of_o his_o flesh_n by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o body_n not_o only_o true_o humane_a but_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n be_v passable_a weak_a 〈◊〉_d mortal_a etc._n etc._n opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o glorify_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o holy_a first_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o acquire_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o v._o 23._o to_o every_o creature_n general_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n v._o 24._o fill_v up_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o of_o one_o only_a person_n who_o affliction_n be_v limit_v by_o god_n providence_n now_o christ_n the_o head_n have_v suffer_v already_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o suffer_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o part_n according_a to_o his_o example_n though_o for_o divers_a end_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o only_a act_n of_o service_n exercise_n trial_n witness_n of_o truth_n example_n etc._n etc._n in_o myflesh_n namely_o in_o my_o person_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n v._o 25._o for_o you_o namely_o for_o you_o gentile_n in_o general_n to_o fulfil_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o full_a rom._n 15._o 19_o which_o be_v that_o mystery_n namely_o that_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a action_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n when_o god_n service_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o altogether_o employ_v in_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o in_o you_o namely_o of_o which_o mystery_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n or_o inhabit_v reign_a and_o operate_n in_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o you_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n v._o 28._o we_o may_v present_v that_o we_o may_v cause_v believer_n even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v perfect_o justify_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n which_o may_v be_v accomplish_v at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o fore_o god_n v._o 29._o strive_v withstand_v and_o put_v by_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_a all_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o heb._n 10._o 32._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o what_o great_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n persecution_n because_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o in_o the_o machination_n and_o contradiction_n of_o false_a doctor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o his_o care_n and_o anxiety_n for_o the_o colossian_n salvation_n laodicea_n a_o city_n near_o to_o colosse_n my_o face_n namely_o my_o bodily_a presence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o like_a trouble_n for_o other_o also_o with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o take_v exceed_o great_a care_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n v._o 2._o that_o their_o this_o be_v the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o undergo_v or_o of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o comfort_v see_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o front_n in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n either_o to_o encourage_v they_o by_o my_o example_n or_o avoid_v danger_n by_o my_o foresight_n be_v knit_v keep_v themselves_o in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o be_v more_o and_o more_o enrich_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n with_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o hide_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o his_o son_n in_o grace_n truth_n and_o eternal_a power_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o v._o 3._o in_o who_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a and_o say_v wisdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n v._o 4._o this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v thus_o exalt_v christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o quiet_v yourselves_o perfect_o in_o he_o you_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o faith_n not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o false_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v phil._n 3._o 8._o v._o 5._o for_o though_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o care_n for_o they_o because_o that_o in_o charity_n he_o partake_v of_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n and_o also_o of_o their_o evil_n and_o danger_n v._o 6._o receive_v namely_o learned_a and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n walk_v you_o persevere_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n v._o 8._o spoil_v you_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o a_o term_v take_v from_o sheep_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o thief_n see_v john_n 10._o 1_o 8_o 10._o through_o philosophy_n use_v subtlety_n and_o entrap_a argument_n to_o ensnare_v you_o in_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o have_v not_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 15._o 2._o gal._n 1._o 14._o or_o in_o mosaical_a superstition_n which_o yet_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o annihilate_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o abundance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o not_o after_o the_o italian_a not_o according_a namely_o not_o according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o false_a apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n but_o disannul_v the_o power_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2_o 4._o v._o 9_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_z m_o cleave_v you_o fast_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o everlasting_a good_n fullness_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o it_o whereof_o the_o parcel_n and_o stream_n do_v issue_n out_o upon_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 16._o colos._n 1._o 19_o of_o the_o godhead_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o certain_a term_n which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v habitation_n or_o residence_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v god_n residence_n or_o presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ._n v._o 10._o you_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o you_o participate_v according_a to_o your_o measure_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o of_o all_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 28._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v because_o the_o seduder_n teach_v that_o they_o shall_v through_o humility_n worship_n angel_n
and_o many_o gentile_n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o be_v there_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v constrain_v sudden_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o have_v a_o little_a while_n afterward_o hear_v how_o that_o poor_a infant_n church_n be_v grievous_o molest_v through_o persecution_n he_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o they_o from_o athens_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o to_o persevere_v and_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o of_o the_o happy_a and_o laudable_a state_n it_o be_v in_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o wherein_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o their_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n charity_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o with_o all_o loyalty_n study_n efficacy_n and_o hearty_a affection_n then_o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o own_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v his_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a desire_n in_o visit_v they_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o relation_n he_o have_v be_v singular_o comfort_v and_o again_o give_v god_n thanks_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o laudable_a exercise_n and_o to_o forbear_v lament_v and_o grieve_v excessive_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o teach_v how_o that_o though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o ought_v hourly_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a preparation_n and_o at_o last_o after_o divers_a holy_a exhortation_n he_o salute_v and_o bless_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o silvanus_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v silas_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v engraft_v among_o his_o true_a people_n v._o 3._o your_o work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o idle_a faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 17._o labour_v namely_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n perform_v by_o you_o not_o spare_v yourselves_o in_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n and_o occasion_n patience_n namely_o your_o voluntary_a and_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o every_o time_n that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o i_o speak_v true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o gal._n 1._o 20._o or_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n v._o 4_o know_v find_v and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n true_a elect_v by_o this_o certain_a proof_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o â—nd_n have_v engender_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o you_o v._o 5._o in_o power_n with_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o sound_v out_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v by_o your_o mean_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n v._o 9_o they_o themselves_o namely_o the_o believer_n scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o manner_n of_o how_v our_o person_n and_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o you_o and_o how_o god_n word_n have_v take_v place_n among_o you_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o vain_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a as_o will_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n forbear_v to_o evangelize_n unto_o you_o v._o 2._o in_o our_o god_n namely_o trust_v in_o his_o assistance_n and_o virtue_n contention_n namely_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o care_n v._o 3._o uncleanness_n namely_o from_o any_o infamous_a or_o vicious_a affection_n as_o from_o sordid_a avarice_n infamous_a flattery_n or_o dishonest_a deal_n see_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 6._o &_o 7._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n as_o faithful_a steward_n v._o 5._o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o pretence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_v and_o dissemble_a way_n to_o work_v our_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n v._o 6._o burdensome_a take_n of_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v vers_fw-la 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o v._o 13._o work_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o especial_o constancy_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n engra_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o have_v namely_o the_o believe_a jew_n v._o 16._o fill_v up_o the_o italian_a add_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n namely_o so_o full_a as_o god_n patience_n have_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v see_v gen._n 15._o 16_o the_o wrath_n as_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o full_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v job_n 36._o 17._o v._o 17._o take_v front_n you_o as_o a_o father_n from_o his_o child_n the_o more_o this_o short_a absence_n have_v not_o one_o whit_n lessen_v my_o affection_n but_o rather_o inflame_v and_o increase_v it_o 19_o for_o what_o have_v not_o i_o cause_n to_o love_v you_o thus_o dear_o see_v your_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o hope_v beside_o my_o present_a joy_n to_o be_v therefore_o crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n at_o christ_n come_n even_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v and_o teach_v by_o i_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o forbear_v endure_v the_o discomfort_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o see_v you_o to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v act_v 17._o 15._o and_o that_o after_o timothy_n be_v come_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o athens_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o thessalonica_n v._o 2._o timotheus_n to_o supply_v in_o part_n by_o he_o what_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o our_o presence_n v._o 3._o appoint_a and_o place_v by_o god_n vocation_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 28._o a_o term_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o be_v sentinel_n in_o their_o watch-house_n and_o to_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o martial_a discipline_n v._o 8._o we_o live_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o death_n which_o be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o very_o cheerful_a if_o that_o you_o stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 9_o for_o what_o this_o so_o happen_v unto_o we_o because_o god_n give_v we_o in_o you_o incomparable_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o can_v thank_v he_o sufficient_o before_o our_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o with_o a_o hearty_a joy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o v._o 10._o perfect_a instruct_v and_o confirm_v you_o more_o full_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o finish_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o church_n which_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v at_o my_o first_o come_v v._o 13._o establish_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v persevere_v in_o true_a holiness_n approve_v by_o god_n without_o any_o voluntary_a offence_n or_o malice_n at_o the_o come_n that_o you_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o until_o his_o come_n with_o all_o his_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n zech._n 14._o 5._o matth._n
which_o be_v hide_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o which_o god_n alone_o can_v reveal_v matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o which_o consist_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o their_o wife_n namely_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n wife_n v._o 13._o purchase_v to_o themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n service_n boldness_n the_o italian_a liberty_n for_o a_o pure_a life_n free_v one_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o gain_v authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o hearer_n and_o general_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v always_o bold_a in_o the_o faith_n namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n v._o 15._o the_o pillar_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o authority_n dignity_n knowledge_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o maintain_v against_o all_o error_n contradiction_n and_o corruption_n whereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o adverse_a or_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v it_o v._o 16._o and_o without_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o most_o sacred_a action_n under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o the_o false_a mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a purification_n require_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o sovereign_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n as_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o of_o profane_a superstition_n as_o the_o gentile_n mystery_n but_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o true_o religious_a mystery_n by_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n god_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n with_o his_o father_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n and_o in_o it_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n who_o until_o that_o time_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o under_o his_o promise_n justify_v full_o approve_a of_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n of_o redeemer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o crown_v with_o deserve_a glory_n isaiah_n 53._o 8._o and_o beside_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v against_o all_o the_o false_a judgement_n contradiction_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n matth._n 11._o 19_o luke_n 7._o 35_o rom._n 1._o 4._o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o see_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v rise_v he_o cause_v the_o angel_n first_o to_o behold_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o world_n salvation_n which_o they_o fervent_o expect_v and_o desire_v matth._n 28._o 2._o mark_v 16._o 5._o luke_n 24._o 4._o john_n 20._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o latter_a time_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n seduce_v spirit_n to_o false_a doctor_n who_o shall_v boast_v of_o be_v inspire_v and_o send_v by_o god_n see_v 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o v._o 2._o sear_v that_o shall_v have_v leave_v all_o manner_n of_o feeling_n and_o motion_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o cautery_n apply_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n dead_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 19_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v not_o absolute_o to_o all_o person_n but_o only_o to_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a holiness_n see_v col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o from_o meat_n namely_o from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o believe_v who_o only_o have_v as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n right_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o good_n and_o creature_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a before_o god_n be_v only_a usurper_n of_o they_o v._o 4._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v say_v this_o forbid_v of_o meat_n to_o be_v a_o devilish_a thing_n be_v good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o itself_o be_v pure_a and_o lawful_a as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v declare_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o creature_n psal._n 8._o 6._o rom._n 4._o 13._o and_o beside_o the_o say_a use_n be_v actual_o sanctify_v by_o they_o by_o the_o religious_a acknowledgement_n which_o they_o make_v thereof_o to_o god_n by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v in_o effect_n show_v thyself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o attain_v or_o which_o thou_o have_v careful_o follow_v v._o 7._o fable_n vain_a humane_a imagination_n as_o if_o in_o outward_a austerity_n in_o abstinence_n fast_n which_o he_o call_v discipline_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n do_v consist_v true_a holiness_n before_o god_n v._o 8._o little_o see_v all_o the_o good_a that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o tame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o external_a motion_n and_o action_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o without_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n as_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v see_v rom._n 8._o 13._o v._o 10._o for_o therefore_o of_o this_o infallible_a virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o true_a piety_n the_o affliction_n which_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v voluntary_o suffer_v be_v a_o very_a good_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o greatfolly_n to_o suffer_v so_o much_o without_o any_o certain_a hope_n the_o saviour_n the_o preserver_n of_o man_n natural_a and_o temporal_a be_v in_o general_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o his_o child_n v._o 12._o despise_v do_v not_o thou_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o have_v it_o despise_v but_o make_v it_o venerable_a by_o thy_o virtuous_a carriage_n in_o thy_o office_n in_o spirit_n in_o holy_a zeal_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heroic_a motion_n and_o action_n v._o 13._o to_o read_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o exhortation_n under_o this_o part_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_n ministry_n v._o 14._o neglect_v not_o exercise_v careful_o thy_o call_n of_o evangelist_n revive_v manure_n and_o strengthen_v the_o gift_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v thereby_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o god_n have_v declare_v thy_o vocation_n not_o by_o vote_n of_o humane_a or_o ordinary_a election_n but_o by_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o express_a oracle_n signify_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prophet_n see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o not_o to_o add_v by_o man_n mean_n any_o weight_n to_o the_o divine_a call_n but_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n v._o 15._o to_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 16._o both_o save_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v avoid_v the_o condemnation_n for_o not_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n ezek._n 33._o 9_o and_o shall_v hold_v on_o a_o secure_a way_n in_o thy_o calling_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a happiness_n phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o thy_o hearer_n rom._n 15_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o chap._n v._n vers._n 3._o honour_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n as_o v_o 17._o as_o also_o to_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v virtuous_a in_o the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v that_o have_v the_o true_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o virtue_n befit_v christian_n widow_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n vers_fw-la 5_o 16._o v._o 4._o but_o if_o i_o free_v the_o church_n from_o this_o duty_n of_o maintain_v widow_n that_o have_v kindred_n able_a
he_o whilst_o he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o willing_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o do_v send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o i_o when_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o v._o 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o confirm_v the_o request_n make_v v_o 10._o refer_v onesimus_n his_o run_v away_o to_o a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v from_o thence_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v he_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o his_o master_n no_o more_o in_o a_o transitory_a quality_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o in_o a_o everlasting_a quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a brother_n in_o christ._n v._o 16._o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o duty_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o disannul_v by_o onesimus_n his_o conversion_n but_o be_v make_v more_o loyal_a and_o voluntary_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o more_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o master_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 17._o a_o partner_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n v._o 19_o i_o do_v not_o say_v i_o may_v desire_v thou_o to_o remit_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o debt_n or_o damage_n in_o exchange_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v by_o my_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n bind_v to_o i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v give_v up_o my_o right_n in_o that_o and_o so_o do_v conceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v v._o 20._o let_v i_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o onesimus_n which_o signify_v a_o man_n from_o who_o one_o receive_v pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n refresh_v comfort_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a joy_n v._o 22._o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n v._o 23._o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o partner_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o he_o stay_v with_o i_o for_o love_n of_o i_o or_o he_o salute_v you_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o salutation_n of_o christian_a charity_n v._o 24._o my_o fellow-labourer_n all_o these_o man_n be_v likewise_o name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 14._o whence_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o philemon_n also_o be_v a_o colossian_a see_v v_o 2._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n argument_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n some_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n other_o to_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v always_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o contradiction_n for_o divine_a and_o altogether_o canonical_a and_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o church_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o light_n and_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v indict_v for_o a_o express_a and_o most_o necessary_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v jews_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o those_o of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v habituate_v in_o the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n tolerate_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n they_o continue_v in_o have_v great_a belief_n in_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n unto_o they_o and_o dia_z repose_n in_o they_o part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v absolute_o to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o evangelicall_n service_n and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n the_o foundation_n the_o body_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o virtue_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o have_v accomplish_v they_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v annihilate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v take_v away_o those_o veil_n and_o those_o shadow_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o continual_a intercession_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v by_o his_o office_n of_o sovereign_a prophet_n full_o manifest_v unto_o man_n the_o everlasting_a will_n and_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v obey_v and_o reverence_v his_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n extol_v his_o person_n as_o well_o by_o the_o everlasting_a essence_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n above_o the_o angel_n themselves_o beneath_o the_o which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o by_o assume_v human_a nature_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n then_o afterward_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o moses_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v infinite_o above_o he_o as_o well_o in_o dignity_n of_o person_n as_o in_o eminency_n of_o office_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o those_o which_o the_o despiser_n of_o moses_n run_v into_o and_o likewise_o to_o obtain_v everlasting_a happiness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v we_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o retain_v christ_n word_n promise_n and_o benefit_n by_o a_o constant_a faith_n who_o chief_a ground_n and_o foundation_n be_v his_o priestly_a office_n which_o he_o have_v perfect_o accomplish_v and_o consequent_o he_o begin_v very_o large_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n show_v first_o what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v all_o the_o truth_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v but_o only_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o but_o before_o he_o pass_v any_o further_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o slackness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o advance_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n to_o the_o irrevocable_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v strengthen_v they_o by_o the_o firmness_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n they_o will_v worthy_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n eternal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o mutable_a and_o transitory_a leviticall_a sacrifice_n between_o the_o new_a covenant_n ground_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o the_o old_a establish_v upon_o this_o latter_a between_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a for_o those_o priest_n be_v but_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o nothing_o but_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o shall_v go_v any_o further_o and_o all_o this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o make_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o without_o any_o damage_n yea_o with_o great_a advantage_n christ_n do_v from_o these_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n bring_v and_o retain_v unto_o himself_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o believer_n present_v the_o spiritual_a reality_n in_o himself_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o accomplish_v if_o a_o man_n turn_v back_o to_o those_o ancient_a rudiment_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v redouble_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o
to_o god_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o â—igne_n of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o baptism_n eternal_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n either_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o life_n v._o 3._o this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o hope_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o verâ—â—â—_n show_v that_o through_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o put_v one_o self_n forward_o in_o the_o faith_n man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o will_v let_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o fall_v into_o universal_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o some_o â—eame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o vice_n have_v not_o perpetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o transform_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o have_v taste_v have_v feel_v some_o transitory_a comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n john_n 5._o 35._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v do_v receive_v some_o gift_n according_a to_o christ_n poâ—iâ—e_n matth._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o 38._o see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o elect_a only_o receive_v that_o of_o true_a and_o entire_a regeneration_n v._o 5._o have_v â—â—sted_v have_v have_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a participation_n of_o it_o with_o some_o delight_n but_o have_v noâ—_n whole_o digest_v it_o noâ—_n be_v full_o nourish_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o it_o the_o good_a namely_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o power_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_n the_o time_n of_o which_o before_o his_o come_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o v._o 6._o full_o away_o not_o by_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a &_o volâ—â—tary_a apostaâ—ie_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o vocation_n see_v judas_n 12._o see_v they_o he_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o apostata_n repentance_n for_o they_o kill_v christ_n malicious_o and_o with_o a_o igâ—ominous_a contempt_n as_o oâ—â—e_a shoulâ—_n say_v who_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o &_o 4._o 19_o do_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a of_o judaâ—_n and_o the_o jew_n sin_n which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o misdeed_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v irremissible_a matth_n 26._o 24._o john_n 8._o 21._o &_o 17._o 12._o to_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o spiritual_a death_n have_v this_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dâ—râ—sion_n and_o scoâ—ne_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostate_n do_v expose_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n ignominy_n as_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o â—aâ—ured_a and_o water_v with_o rain_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o by_o 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a plant_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v better_v by_o art_n and_o care_n the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o who_o boldness_n make_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v vain_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v at_o the_o last_o forsake_v as_o desperate_a land_n and_o become_v either_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a wilderness_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a drought_n or_o the_o plant_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o so_o man_n that_o be_v manure_v by_o god_n word_n and_o water_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o do_v reserve_v he_o for_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 8._o be_v reject_v be_v desperate_a in_o its_o malignity_n â—nd_v abandon_v as_o of_o no_o value_n v._o 9_o that_o accompany_v namely_o by_o which_o one_o do_v assure_o come_v to_o salvation_n which_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o link_n and_o sequel_n thereof_o v._o 10._o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v of_o you_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v reward_v your_o first_o work_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n see_v phâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o your_o work_n namely_o all_o your_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n towards_o 〈◊〉_d name_n namely_o towards_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o &_o 25._o 40._o v._o 11._o tâ—_n the_o full_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a goodâ—_n v._o 12._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o constant_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n v._o 13._o for_o wâ—en_o he_o prove_v by_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o depositary_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n see_v rom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o gal._n 3_o 7_o 9_o v._o 15._o he_o obtain_v namely_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 6_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v endless_o increase_v his_o spiritual_o progeny_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v but_o only_a figure_n v._o 16._o for_o man_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o its_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o if_o there_o be_v credit_v give_v among_o man_n because_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o depend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n namely_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o unknown_a case_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n ground_v his_o judgement_n v._o 17._o more_o abundant_o beside_o his_o word_n and_o promiseâ—_n unto_o the_o â—eires_n namely_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n comprehend_v in_o abraham_n holy_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n as_o abraham_n be_v see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o confirm_a it_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o make_v use_v of_o a_o oath_n therein_o v._o 18._o by_o two_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o oath_n who_o have_v sâ—ed_z who_o have_v â—â—â—ely_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n actâ—_n 2_o 40._o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ—_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â—3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
right_o according_a to_o law_n end_v controversy_n and_o punish_v exorbitancy_n v_o 23._o the_o minstrel_n they_o be_v certain_a hire_a people_n which_o do_v play_v mournful_a tune_n at_o funeral_n according_a to_o â—he_n custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o and_o of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 24._o be_v not_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o dâ—vine_a power_n this_o death_n be_v but_o as_o sleep_v i_o will_v revive_v she_o with_o my_o mere_a word_n as_o if_o she_o be_v but_o a_o sleep_n see_v act_n 20._o 10._o verse_n 28._o to_o do_v this_o namely_o to_o restore_v your_o eye_n sight_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v all_o their_o desire_n v._o 30._o see_v that_o see_v upon_o matth_n 8._o 4._o v._o 32._o a_o dumb_a either_o natural_o dumb_a and_o beside_o that_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o dumb_a only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o possess_v he_o verse_n 34._o through_o the_o prince_n namely_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o by_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o devil_n call_v elsewhere_o beelzebub_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o drive_v out_o inferior_a devil_n verse_n 36._o move_v with_o compassion_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o corporal_a labour_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o as_o because_o he_o know_v they_o desirous_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n v._o 37._o the_o harvest_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o ripe_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n v._o 38._o send_v forth_o the_o italian_a thrust_v forth_o a_o term_n which_o represent_v god_n powerful_a operation_n in_o stir_v up_o and_o move_a man_n to_o the_o painful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n see_v jer._n 20._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o also_o the_o promptitude_n which_o be_v require_v therein_o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 2._o apostle_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o sig_n 〈…〉_z fie_v send_v or_o depute_a to_o do_v some_o business_n ambassador_n so_o be_v the_o twelve_o call_v because_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a abode_n and_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v about_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v the_o ambassage_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_n together_o the_o first_o not_o only_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o list_n as_o elder_a and_o first_o call_v with_o andrew_n matth._n 4._o 18._o but_o also_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o conduct_n and_o presidencie_n by_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v together_o for_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o all_o without_o any_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o much_o less_o in_o domination_n be_v call_v by_o a_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o lebbeus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n luke_n 6._o 16._o who_o be_v the_o epistle_n be_v entitle_v of_o saint_n jude._n it_o be_v think_v that_o lebbeus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o syriac_a word_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n of_o heart_n or_o of_o breast_n v_o 4._o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o city_n of_o cana_n according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o religion_n or_o sect_n namely_o of_o zelotes_n or_o zelaute_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6._o 15._o wherewith_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v very_o well_o agree_v iscariot_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o surname_n be_v take_v some_o interpret_v it_o a_o mercenary_a apostata_fw-la or_o the_o man_n that_o do_v revolt_v or_o shall_v revolt_v â—or_a profit_n or_o for_o reward_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v so_o name_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o his_o avarice_n which_o do_v appear_v afterward_o other_o a_o man_n of_o cheriot_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n jos._n 15._o 25._o v._o 5._o go_v not_o this_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v but_o only_o concern_v this_o mission_n or_o time_n they_o be_v senâ—_n samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pagan_a nation_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o seel_a in_o their_o country_n where_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garzim_n see_v a_o king_n 17._o 24_o 29._o john_n 4._o 20_o whereupon_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o bastard_n nation_n and_o hold_v as_o pagan_n v._o 6._o the_o lost_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a conduct_n of_o their_o teacher_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o jer._n 5â—_n 6._o v._o 9_o your_o purse_n the_o italian_a girdle_n wherein_o ancient_o they_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o in_o purse_n v._o 10._o neither_o shoe_n in_o saint_n mark_v the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v shoe_n and_o a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_o that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o and_o free_o take_v their_o journey_n without_o any_o preparation_n for_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o be_v sure_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o their_o want_n be_v his_o minister_n v._o 11._o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v prepare_v by_o god_n inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o doâ—ilitie_n humility_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o there_o with_o such_o a_o man_n you_o go_v the_o 〈…〉_z namely_o out_o of_o that_o city_n or_o castle_n v._o 13._o return_v those_o desire_n and_o well_o wish_n of_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o house_n let_v they_o be_v as_o a_o witness_n before_o god_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o good_a will_n v._o 14._o shake_v off_o in_o token_n that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o god_n curse_n and_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v neh._n 5._o 13._o v._o 16._o aâ—_n serpent_n see_v gen._n 3_o 1._o the_o meaning_n be_v mix_v your_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n of_o conscience_n towards_o i_o with_o wariness_n towards_o man_n dâ—_n no_o man_n wrong_v and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o do_v to_o you_o provoke_v you_o no_o man_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o world_n indignation_n by_o mild_a way_n retire_v yourselves_o and_o go_v away_o final_o beware_v of_o offering_n or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o both_o these_o virtue_n will_v not_o free_v you_o then_o remit_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n harmless_a or_o sincere_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v trust_v not_o nor_o associate_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n suspect_v they_o always_o for_o the_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n above_o all_o natural_a or_o civil_a respect_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n and_o your_o vocation_n will_v suffer_v you_o counsel_n the_o italian_a consistory_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n court_n of_o judgement_n to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o who_o offend_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o scourge_v but_o not_o to_o any_o capital_a judgement_n nor_o punishment_n mat._n 23._o 34._o act_n 5._o 40._o and_o 22._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o a_o testimony_n god_n shall_v suffer_v it_o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v give_v you_o up_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o may_v by_o your_o free_a confession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o truth_n have_v notice_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v convince_v and_o make_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o obstinacy_n v._o 23._o flee_v you_o quick_o go_v into_o another_o place_n where_o you_o may_v perform_v your_o charge_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a labour_n to_o run_v so_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o in_o a_o short_a time_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o come_n appear_v till_o the_o son_n till_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v especial_o to_o the_o elect_a that_o the_o promise_a messiasis_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o sâ—all_a the_o power_n of_o
my_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o your_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o master_n i_o that_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o beelzebub_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v uncertâ—â—â—e_n though_o some_o other_o pagan_a idol_n be_v so_o call_v now_o the_o jew_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 24._o by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a baal_n be_v call_v devil_n deut._n 32._o 17._o psalm_n 1â—6_n 37._o v._o 26._o nothing_o cover_v do_v your_o office_n free_o and_o be_v not_o affright_v for_o the_o world_n opposition_n because_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o obstacle_n v._o 27._o in_o darkness_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o house_n top_n which_o house_n top_n in_o those_o country_n be_v make_v flat_a like_o open_a terrace_n v._o 32._o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o exhortaiion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o unto_o you_o shall_v confess_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 33._o deny_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o i_o v._o 34._o but_o a_o sword_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a consequence_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n violate_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n and_o respect_n v._o 38._o that_o take_v not_o that_o do_v not_o dispose_v himself_o in_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o imitation_n of_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n v._o 39_o that_o find_v that_n shall_v imagine_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o worldly_a commodity_n by_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o my_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o vicious_a respect_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o he_o have_v do_v good_a more_o or_o less_o profitable_a to_o god_n service_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n a_o prophet_n a_o minister_n and_o speaker_n of_o my_o word_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o commendable_a for_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n v._o 42._o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o any_o public_a place_n noâ—_n note_v for_o any_o singular_a quality_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o â—5_n 40_o 45._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v v._o 2._o he_o send_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n john_n 1._o 29._o but_o to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o by_o christ_n most_o effectual_a word_n and_o presence_n v._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n v._o 5._o the_o blind_a he_o seem_v to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 35._o 5._o and_o 61._o 1._o in_o which_o these_o benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o that_o shall_v not_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o person_n seem_v weak_a object_n and_o wretched_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n which_o bring_v tiding_n &_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 11._o v._o 7._o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v a_o reed_n namely_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v you_o go_v by_o chance_n or_o to_o behold_v some_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o believe_v john_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v boren_n of_o i_o v._o 10._o before_o thy_o â—ace_n in_o malachy_n it_o be_v my_o face_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o son_n person_n v._o 11._o a_o great_a in_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o in_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n christ_n already_o come_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v least_o every_o plain_a believer_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v more_o advantage_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v have_v because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o my_o person_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o my_o spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o virtue_n v._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n john_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o participate_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o increase_v and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v 〈…〉_z over_o and_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n in_o my_o elect_a in_o great_a number_n to_o come_v throng_v into_o my_o church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n take_v by_o force_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v &_o snatch_v up_o see_v isa._n 60._o 4â—8_n 11_o v._o 13._o for_o all_o johns_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v v._o 14._o if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v unless_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o have_v a_o frequent_a admonition_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o apprehend_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n v._o 16._o unto_o child_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o popular_a song_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o annunciation_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n confirm_v with_o that_o admirable_a benignity_n in_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o grivous_a sinner_n can_v assuage_v the_o jew_n hardness_n v._n 18._o neither_o eat_n live_n almost_o of_o nothing_o not_o care_v for_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o those_o ease_n &_o delight_n which_o common_o man_n take_v in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o say_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o believer_n endow_v with_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n have_v acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o maintain_v against_o these_o calumny_n as_o well_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n in_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v besit_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 21._o tire_n and_o sidon_n profane_v city_n
be_v to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o be_v ever_o in_o those_o day_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n who_o falsify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o do_v turn_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o spiritual_a evangelicall_n liberty_n into_o a_o certain_a carnal_a liberty_n and_o dissoluteness_n free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o politic_a government_n make_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n then_o after_o he_o have_v propound_v example_n of_o most_o severe_a judgeman_n of_o god_n which_o have_v former_o fall_v upon_o apostate_n dissolute_a unchaste_a schismatic_n and_o profane_a people_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v such_o and_o bid_v they_o look_v for_o the_o like_a judgement_n but_o comfort_n believer_n against_o that_o scandal_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a mean_n the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o vers._n 1._o by_o god_n the_o italian_a in_o god_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o preserve_v that_o be_v to_o say_v defend_v protect_v and_o safeguarded_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v in_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o v._o 3._o the_o common_a namely_o to_o i_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o believer_n that_o you_o shall_v that_o you_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o in_o maintain_v and_o advance_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o instrument_n or_o to_o persevere_v in_o fight_v as_o they_o have_v already_o happy_o begin_v v._o 4_o of_o old_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v the_o italian_a write_v or_o set_v down_o by_o name_n by_o god_n decree_n liken_v to_o a_o register_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o natural_a corruption_n and_o malice_n which_o also_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o punish_v let_v they_o run_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o falsify_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o to_o reject_v god_n grace_n smother_v up_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v proster_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o most_o false_a sense_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o easiness_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n rom._n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n the_o conscience_n be_v free_v from_o all_o inward_a remorse_n and_o condemnation_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v v._o 6._o which_o keep_v not_o which_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v for_o their_o rebellion_n drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o v._o 7._o after_o strange_a the_o italian_a after_o other_o flesh_n a_o cover_a circumscription_n of_o the_o abominable_a lust_n against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 27._o of_o eternal_a whereof_o the_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v consume_v be_v a_o sign_n v._o 8._o likewise_o also_o the_o italian_a yet_o these_o though_o these_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o they_o for_o a_o example_n dream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n blind_v and_o void_a of_o understanding_n through_o their_o damnable_a passion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n or_o rave_v v._n 9_o the_o archangel_n the_o sacred_a history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o all_o this_o judas_n may_v know_v it_o by_o some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o he_o have_v authorize_v by_o his_o relation_n or_o by_o some_o book_n which_o now_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o indeed_o there_o remain_v some_o tract_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jewish_a book_n about_o the_o body_n which_o be_v secret_o bury_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34._o 6._o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o either_o to_o satisfy_v his_o rage_n in_o abuse_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v it_o a_o object_n of_o idolatry_n for_o the_o people_n v._o 10._o they_o corrupt_v they_o defile_v themselves_o by_o excess_n and_o abuse_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o nature_n and_o even_o the_o bruit_n beast_n show_v they_o the_o law_n and_o limit_a use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o eat_v drink_v and_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n v._o 11._o they_o have_v go_v they_o follow_v cain_n wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v rangreedy_o after_o the_o italian_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v be_v shake_v from_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v carry_v into_o these_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o gain_n and_o of_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o balaam_n be_v and_o perish_v imitate_v core_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n be_v they_o rise_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v raise_v schism_n and_o division_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o unavoidable_a perdition_n as_o those_o man_n do_v v._o 12._o your_o feast_n wherefore_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o feed_v profane_v those_o sacred_a feast_n with_o their_o glutonie_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o these_o feast_n be_v appoint_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n who_o fruit_n wither_v which_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o sap_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n even_o like_o tree_n after_o autumn_n twice_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o live_v by_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n pluck_v up_o quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n v._o 13._o rage_v wave_n unsettle_a turbulent_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o bold_o belch_v out_o their_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n wander_v star_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v those_o false_a glance_a or_o fall_v star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v never_o fix_v there_o and_o be_v but_o meteor_n and_o transitory_a impression_n in_o the_o air_n v._o 14._o prophesy_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n threaten_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o future_a deluge_n saint_n jude_n may_v have_v have_v it_o by_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n some_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o their_o write_n come_n the_o italian_a be_v come_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v certain_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o the_o italian_a with_o his_o holy_a thousand_o namely_o of_o angel_n v._o 15._o hard_a speech_n the_o italian_a cruel_a thing_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o psal._n 31._o 18._o and_o 75._o 5._o and_o 94._o 4._o mal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 16._o complainer_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a compose_v impatient_a contentious_a and_o insatiable_a spirit_n in_o admiration_n false_o and_o flatter_o for_o to_o reap_v profit_n by_o they_o v._o 19_o separate_a themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v willing_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n grace_n and_o spirit_n see_v john_n 15._o 6._o v._o 20._o building_n up_o confirm_v and_o advance_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spiritual_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n like_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o the_o the_o italian_a by_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n v._o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o that_n be_v to_o say_v persevere_v constant_o to_o love_n god_n in_o truth_n or_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o his_o love_n other_o keep_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o
be_v to_o say_v help_v one_o another_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o these_o danger_n by_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o divine_a charity_n v._o 22._o of_o some_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a weak_a and_o seduce_v v._o 23._o other_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v and_o perverse_a or_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o save_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o a_o profitable_a severity_n rom._n 11_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o with_o fear_v namely_o of_o god_n judgement_n lively_o represent_v and_o dart_v into_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pull_v they_o out_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o perdition_n without_o any_o vain_a respect_n or_o consideration_n as_o they_o draw_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n in_o any_o fashion_n or_o by_o what_o way_n they_o can_v hate_v show_v that_o you_o extreme_o detest_v the_o participation_n of_o such_o man_n uncleanness_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o legal_a impurity_n of_o garment_n by_o touch_v of_o which_o man_n be_v defile_v â§_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n of_o st_n john_n the_o divine_a argument_n this_o book_n have_v the_o title_n of_o apocalypse_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v revelation_n because_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o it_o be_v of_o prophetical_a revelation_n by_o which_o to_o saint_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o church_n have_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a event_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherein_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a daniel_n prophecy_n from_o which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o many_o other_o prophet_n many_o term_n and_o figure_n have_v be_v take_v the_o writer_n hereof_o be_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n though_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a which_o name_n be_v ancient_o attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o eminency_n because_o he_o have_v more_o lofty_o and_o express_o then_o any_o other_o apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n now_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v a_o vision_n in_o which_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o gives_z him_z commission_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n among_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v especial_o spend_v his_o apostleship_n to_o instruct_v confirm_v praise_n and_o exhort_v and_o likewise_o to_o reprove_v threaten_v and_o correct_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o need_n do_v require_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o represent_v other_o vision_n concern_v the_o universal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v observe_v this_o distinction_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o say_a state_n be_v describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n heavenly_a decree_n and_o in_o vision_n altogether_o enigmatical_a from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o execution_n and_o principal_a singularity_n thereof_o be_v more_o distinct_o mark_v out_o by_o vision_n and_o description_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o near_o match_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o event_n in_o the_o first_o one_o may_v find_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o god_n decree_n concern_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n and_o interpreter_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o have_v its_o limit_a time_n and_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o present_a protection_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o be_v first_o represent_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n iâ—_n the_o flesh_n and_o withal_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o it_o for_o to_o have_v it_o convert_v in_o its_o due_a time_n then_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v summary_o touch_v its_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o its_o declination_n and_o ruin_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o more_o large_o describe_v his_o beginning_n his_o usurpation_n under_o a_o false_a vizard_n of_o religion_n his_o blasphemy_n false_a doctrine_n deceitful_a miracle_n persecution_n violence_n fraud_n pride_n and_o enormity_n the_o blind_a consent_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tocontribute_v to_o his_o exaltation_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o fall_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n miraculous_o reestablish_v in_o the_o world_n the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patiexce_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o his_o follower_n among_o who_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v most_o grievous_a alteration_n to_o make_v they_o become_v enemy_n unto_o he_o whereby_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o he_o and_o the_o triumphant_a city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o sudden_a final_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n ease_v the_o world_n of_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n glorify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o cause_n of_o triumphant_a joy_n and_o enfold_v his_o enemy_n in_o everlasting_a despair_n and_o ignominy_n after_o this_o be_v describe_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n very_o peaceable_a holy_a and_o happy_a christ_n reign_v in_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v repress_v in_o his_o endeavour_n until_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n he_o shall_v renew_v his_o assault_n but_o shall_v soon_o be_v overcome_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v by_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v abyss_v into_o hell_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v everlasting_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o his_o good_n in_o all_o fullness_n now_o as_o among_o these_o prophecy_n there_o be_v some_o so_o clear_a by_o the_o event_n that_o one_o can_v be_v doubtful_a nor_o ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o only_o through_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n so_o there_o be_v other_o some_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o god_n secret_a seal_n the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o undertake_n to_o give_v it_o be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o adore_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v and_o meditate_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a the_o church_n have_v large_a matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o book_n look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o the_o obscurity_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o which_o god_n namely_o the_o father_n see_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v john_n 3._o 32._o and_o 8._o 26._o and_o 12._o 49._o v._o 2._o bare_a record_n by_o his_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v luke_n 24._o 48._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o 26._o 16._o of_o the_o testimony_n namely_o of_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o v._o 3._o and_o keep_v namely_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n to_o compare_v the_o event_n therewith_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o defend_v against_o all_o scandal_n and_o temptation_n the_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 4._o asia_n namely_o the_o lesser_a call_v in_o these_o day_n anatolia_n from_o he_o namely_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o eternity_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a apprehension_n from_o the_o seven_o namely_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o power_n be_v most_o perfect_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v perfection_n and_o who_o operation_n be_v very_o divers_a isai._n 11._o 2._o and_o zech._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 6._o v._o 6._o dominion_n or_o power_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o v._o 7._o even_o so_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o v._o 8._o alpha_n name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o